The Holinshed Project

Holinshed Project Home

The Texts

Previous | Next

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 This yeare there fell exceeding great raine and abundance of wet,Great rain [...] in the moneths of Iulie and Au|gust, that the husbandmen of the countrie could not get in that small crop which then stood on the ground, and that which they inned, yéelded not the hoped quantitie, as when it came to the threshing well ap|peared. ¶ On the day of the Assumption of our la|die, Iohn the kings second sonne was borne at El|tham.Iohn of El|tham bor [...]. ¶ A knight of Lancashire called sir Adam Banister raised war in this yeare of king Edwards reigne, against his lord the earle of Lancaster; but about the feast of saint Martine he was taken and beheaded. ¶ Also this yeare, Edward de Bruce bro|ther to the king of Scots, entred into the north parts of Ulnester with a great armie, vpon the day of S. Augustine in Maie and afterwards burnt Dun|da [...]ke, Hen M [...]rl [...] Dunda [...]ke burnt. and a great part of Argile. The Irishmen al|so burnt the church of Athird. Moreouer in the battell of Comeran in Ulnester,The battell [...] Comeran. Richard earle of Ulnester fled, and sir Richard Bourgh, & sir Iohn Mandeuile, and sir Alane fitz Waren were taken prisoners. The castell of Norbrough was also taken, & at Kent [...]s in M [...]sh the lord Roger Mortimer was discomfited by EEBO page image 323 the foresaid Edward Bruce, and manie of the said sir Rogers men were slaine and taken.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 4 Also in the ninth yeare of king Edwards reigne, before Christmasse, a blasing starre or comet appeared in the north part of the element,A blasing star dearth and death. by the space of a mo|neth togither, and after followed dearth and death (as after shall appeare.) Guie earle of Warwike, a man of great counsell and skilfull prouidence,The decease of Guie earle of Warwike. Croxden. departed this life this yeare, and was buried at the abbeie of Bordisley. ¶About Midsummer the Scots eftsoones entred into England, doing much mischéefe with fire and sword, in like sort as they had vsed to doo before time, Rich. South. not sparing (as some write) so much as those houses wherin women laie in childbed. At their com|ming to Richmond, the gentlemen of the countrie that were got into the castell to defend it, compoun|ded with the enimies for a great summe of monie, to spare the towne and countrie about it, without doo|ing further damage thereto at that iournie.

Compare 1577 edition: 1 2 3 The Scots hauing receiued the monie, turned their march toward the west parts, and iournieng thréescore miles, came to Fourneis, burning all the countrie thereabouts, and tooke awaie with them all the goods and prisoners, both men and women which they might laie hands on, and so returned, reioising most of such iron as they had got in that iournie, for they had great want in Scotland of that kind of me|tall in those daies. The dearth by reason of the vnsea|sonable weather in the summer and haruest last past still increased, Anno Reg. 10. The dearth increased. for that which with much adoo was in|ned, after when it came to the proofe, yéelded nothing to the value of that which in sheafe it séemed to con|teine, so that wheat and other graine which was at a sore price before, now was inhanced to a farre higher rate, the scarsitie thereof being so great, that a quar|ter of wheat was sold for fortie shillings, which was a great price, if we shall consider the allaie of monie then currant. ¶ Also by reason of the murren that fell among cattell, béefes and muttons were vnreso|nablie priced.

Previous | Next

1.10. Edward the ſecond.

EEBO page image 847

Edward the ſecond.

[figure appears here on page 847]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3

Edward the ſe|conde.

1307

_EDward, the ſecond of that name, the ſon of Edward ye firſt, borne at Carnaruã in Wales, begã his raigne o|uer Englãd ye ſeuenth day of Iuly, in the yeare of our Lord .1307. of the worlde 5273. of the comming of ye Saxons 847. after the Cõqueſt 241. about the tenth yere of Albert Em|peror of Rome, & the 22. of ye fourth Philip, ſurna|med le beau; as then K. of Frãce, and in the third yere after yt Robert le Bruce had taken vpõ him the Crown & gouernement of Scotlãd, as Wil. Harriſon doth witneſſe in his Chronologie, whõe I follow in this accõpt of the yeres of ye worlde. [...]ontinuation Ma. Weſt. His fathers corpſe was conueyed frõ Burgh vpõ Sands, vnto the Abbey of Waltham, there to re|mayn, til things were ready for the buriall which was appoynted at Weſtminſter: & within three days after, when the Lord Treaſorer Walter de Langton Biſhop of Couentrie & Lichfielde (tho|rough whoſe complaint, Peers de Gauaſton had bin baniſhed the lãd) was going towards Weſt|minſter, to make preparation for the ſame buri|all, he was vpon commandement from the newe King arreſted, committed to priſon, and after, deliuered to the handes of the ſayde Peers, [...]e Biſhop Couentrie [...]mitted [...]on. bee|ing then returned agayne into the Realme, who ſente hym from Caſtell to Caſtell as a priſoner. Hys landes and tenementes were ſeyſed to the Kyngs vſe, but his mouables were giuen to the foreſayde Peers. Walter Reignalde that had bin the Kyngs tutor in his childhood, was then made Lord treaſorer, and after, whẽ the Sea of Wor|cetor was voyde, at the Kinges inſtance he was by the Pope to that Biſhopricke preferred. [...]ers re| [...]ed. Alſo, Raufe Biſhop of London was depoſed from the office of Lord Chauncellour, and Iohn Lang|ton Byſhop of Chicheſter was thereto reſtored. Likewiſe, the Barons of the Exchequer were re|moued, and other put in their places. And Ame|riẽ de Valence Earle of Pembroke, was diſchar|ged of the Wardenſhip of Scotlande, and Iohn de Britaigne placed in that office, whome he al|ſo made Earle of Richmont. But nowe concer|ning the demeanor of this newe K. whoſe diſor|dred maners brought himſelfe and many others vnto deſtructiõ. We finde, that in ye beginning of his gouernement, though he was of nature giuen to lightnes, yet being reſtrained with the prudent aduertiſemẽts of certain of his Counſellors,Polidor. we ye end he might ſhew ſome likelihood of good profe, he coũterfeited a kind of grauitie, vertue & mode|ſtie, but yet he could not throughly be ſo bridled, but that forthwith he began to play diuers wan|ton & light partes, at the firſt indeede, not outra|giouſly, but by little and little, and that couer [...]ly, for hauing reuoked again into England,Peers de Gauaſton. The yeare next enſuing, the Ile of Man was ta|ken by Ro|bert Bruce. his olde mate, ye ſaid Peers de Gaueffon, he receiued him into moſt high fauoure, creating hym Earle of Cornewall, and Lord of Man, his principall ſe|cretarie, and Lord Chamberlaine of the Realm, through whoſe company & ſocietie hee was ſud|dainely ſo corrupted, that he burſt out into moſt hainous vices, for then vſing the ſaid Peers as a procurer of his diſordred doings, he begã to haue his nobles in no regarde, to ſet nothing by theyr inſtructions, and to take ſmall heede vnto ye good gouernemẽt of ye cõmon wealth, ſo that within a while, he gaue himſelf to wãtonnes, paſſing hys time in voluptuous pleaſure, & riottous exceſſe, & to help thẽ forward in that kinde of life, ye fore|ſaid Peers, who (as it may bee thought, he hadde ſworne to make the K to forget himſelf, and the ſtate, to the whiche hee was called) furniſhed hys court with cõpanies of Ieſters, ruffiãs, flattering paraſites, muſitions, and other vile and naughty ribaulds, yt the K. might ſpend both dais & nights in ieſting, playing, banqueting, & in ſuch other fil|thy & diſhonorable exerciſes: and moreouer, deſi|rous to aduance thoſe that were like to himſelfe, he procured for them honorable offices.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 About ye 12. day of October,A Parliamẽt at Northamp|ton. a Parliamẽt was holdẽ at Northamptõ, in the which it was or ordei|ned by the kings appointmẽt, that ye coine of hys father K. Edward ſhould be ſtil currãt, notwith|ſtãding the baſeneſſe thereof, as ſome reputed it, & therfore it was moued in ye Parliament to haue it diſanulled. Alſo, order was taken for the burial of his fathers corpſe, whiche was ſolemnely con|ueyed frõ Waltam, and broughte to Weſtmin|ſter ye 27. day of October folowing, wher wt al fu|neral pomp it was enterred. Moreouer, at ye ſame Parliament, a marriage was concluded betwixt ye Earle of Cornewall Peers de Gaueſton,Peeres de Ga|uaſton mar|ried. & the daughter of Gilbert de Clare Erle of Glouceſter, which he had by his wife the Counteſſe Ioane de Acres ye kings ſiſter, which marriage was ſolẽni|ſed on all hallowen day next enſuing.

The K. paſ|ſeth ouer into Fraunce.

1308

About the 22. of Ianuarie, the K. ſailed ouer into France, & at Bulleigne in Picardie on ye 24. day of Ianua|rie, he did homage to ye Frẽch K. for his lands of Gaſcoigne & Pontiew, & on ye morrow after,He was mar|ried the 28. of Februarie, as Tho. dela More writeth. ma|ried Iſabell ye Frẽch kings daughter, & on ye 7. of February, be returned with hir into England, & cõming to London, was ioyfully receiued of the EEBO page image 848 Citizens, and on the fiue and twentith day of Fe|bruary, beyng Shroue ſunday in the loaps yeare, they were ſolemnely Crowned by the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter,The King [...] Q. C [...] bycauſe that Robert the Archby|ſhop [figure appears here on page 848] of Canterbury was not as their within the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The VV [...] Sir [...] we [...] [...] and thuſt to de [...] Continuation of N [...]. Triuet.There was ſuch praſe and throng of people at this Coronation, that a Knighte called Sir Iohn Bakewell, [...]as Blackwell, was thruſt to death.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the daye of the circumciſion this yeare, a great tempeſt of thunder and lightning beganne about euen long time, that cõtinued the moſt part of the night following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Wedneſday after the Epiphany, the Knightes templers in England were apprehen|ded all in one day by the kings commaundement, vpon ſuſpition of haynous crimes and great en|ormities by them practiſed, cõtrary to the articles of the Chriſtian fayth.The order taken, for the apprehenſion of the tẽplers. The order of their appre|henſion was on this wife, the King directed hys writtes vnto al and euery the Sherifes of Coun|ties within ye Realm, yt they ſhuld giue ſummo|nance to a certayne number of ſubſtanciall per|ſons Knightes or other men of good accompt, to be afore them at certayne places within their go|uernementes, named in the ſame writtes, on the ſunday the morrowe after the Epiphanie then neere enſuing, and that the ſayde Sherifes fayle not to be there the ſame daye in their owne per|ſons, to execute that whiche in other writtes to them directed, and after to be ſent, ſhould be con|teyned. The date of this writte was the fiftenth of December.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſecond writ was ſent by certaine Chap|laynes, in whiche the Sherifes were commaun|ded vppon the opening of the ſame, forthwith to receyue an othe in preſence of the ſayde Chap|laynes, to put in execution all that was therein conteyned, and not to diſcloſe the contents to a|ny man, till they had executed the ſame with all expedition, and therewith to take the like othe of thoſe perſons, whome by vertue of ye firſt writte, they had ſummoned to appeare afore them. In other writte there was alſo framed and ſente by the ſame Chaplaines, by the which, the ſaid She|rifes wer cõmanded to attach by their bodies, al ye templers within ye precinct of their gouernemẽts, & to ſeiſe al their lands and goodes into the Kings hãds, togither with their writings, charters, dedes and miniments, & to make thereof a true Inuen|torie & Indenture, in preſence of the warden of ye place, whether he were brother of that order, or a|ny other, in preſence of honeſt men being neygh|bors, of which Indẽture, one part to remain in ye cuſtody of the ſayd Warden, & the other with the Sherife, vnder his ſeale that ſhould ſo make ſea|ſure of the ſayd goodes: and further, that the ſayde goodes and chatels ſhould be put in ſafe cuſtody, and that the quicke goodes and cattaile, ſhould be kept and found of the premiſſes as ſhoulde ſeeme moſt expediente, and that their landes and poſ|ſeſiõs ſhould be manured and tilled to ye moſt cõ|moditie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further, that the perſons of the ſayde Tem|plers being attached in manner as before is ſaid, ſhoulde bee ſafely kepte in ſome competent place out of theyr owne houſes, but not in ſtraight pri|ſon, but in ſuch order, as the Sherifes might bee ſure of them to bring them foorth when he ſhould be cõmanded, to be found in ye meane time accor|ding to their eſtate of their owne goodes ſo ſeiſed, and hereof, to make a true certificate vnto ye trea|ſorer & Barõs of ye eſchecker, what they had done cõcerning ye premiſſes, declaring how many of ye ſaid tẽplers they had atached, wt their names, and what lands and goodes they had ſeaſed, by vertue of this precept: the date of theſe two laſt writtes EEBO page image 849 was from Biſlet the .xx. of December, and the returne thereof to be made vnto the Exchequer, was the morrow after the Purification There were writtes alſo directed into Irelande, as wee haue there made mẽtion and likewiſe vnto Iohn de Brytaine Earle of Richmonde, Lorde War|den of Scotlande, and to Euſtace de Coteſbache Chamberlaine of Scotlande, to Walten de P [...]|derton Iuſtice of weſt Wales, and to: Hugh Aldigh [...]e alias Audley Iuſtice of north Wales, to Robert Hollande Iuſtice of Cheſter, vnder like fourme and maner as in Irelande wee haue expreſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The malice whiche the Lordes had concey|ued agaynſt the Earle of Cornewal ſtill encrea|ſed, the more in deede through the high bearing of him, being now aduaunced to honour. For being a goodly gentleman and a ſtoute, he woulde not once yeelde an ynche to any of them, which wor|thily procured him great enuie amongſt the chie|feſt Peeres of all the realme, as ſir Henrie Lacie Earle of Lyncolne, ſir Guy Earle of Warwike, and ſir Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembroke, the Earles of Glouceſter, Hereforde, Arundell; and others, which vpon ſuch wrath and diſplea|ſure as they had conceyued againſt him, thought it not conuenient to ſuffer the ſame any longer, in hope that the kings minde might happely hee altered into a better purpoſe, being not altogither conuerted into a venemous diſpoſition, but ſo that it might be cured, if the corrupter therof were once baniſhed from him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon they aſſemble togither in the Par|liament time, [...]. VVelſ. [...]inuation [...]ime. at the new Temple, on Saterday next before the feaſt of Saint Dunſtan, and there ordeyned that the ſayde Pierce ſhoulde abiure the realme and depart the ſame on the morrow after the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt at the fur|theſt, and not to returne into the ſame againe at any tyme then after to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this ordinance, the king (although againſt his will) bycauſe he ſawe himſelfe and Realme in daunger, gaue his conſent, and made his let|ters Patents to the ſayde Earles and Lordes, to witneſſe the ſame. The tenour of which let|ters here enſueth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 NOtum vobis facimus per praeſentes, quòd amo|do vſ ad diem dominus Petrus de Gaueſton regnum noſtrum eſt abiuratus & exiturus, videli|cet in craſtino Natiuitatis Sancti Iohannis Baptiſtae proximo ſequenti: Nos in quantum nobis eſt nihil faciemus, nec aliquid fieri permittemus, per quod exilium dicti domini Petri in aliquo poterit impe|dui, vel protelari, quin ſecundum formã à pral tis, comitibus, & baronibus regni noſtri, ordinatam, & per nos libero conſenſu confirmatam, plenariè per|ficiatur. In cuius rei teſtimonium has lateras noſtras fieri fecimus patentes. Datum apud VVeſtm xvij. die Maij. Anno regni noſtri primo.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe letters were read, heard, and allowed in the preſence of all the Noble men of this lande, the day and yeare aboueſayd,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Canterburie being lately returned from Rome, where he had remayned in exile in the late deceaſſed kings dayes for a cer|taine time, did pronounce the ſayd Pierce accur|ſed, if he taried within the Realme longer than the appoynted tyme, and likewiſe all thoſe that ſhoulde ayde, helpe, or mainteyne him, and lyke|wiſe if he ſhoulde at any time hereafter returne a|gaine into the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, this matter was ſo followed, An. Reg. 2. The Earle of Cornwal ba|niſhed the Realme. that at length he was conſtrayned to withdrawe himſelfe to Briſtow, and ſo by ſea as a baniſhed man to ſaile into Ireland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king being ſore offended herewith, as he that fauored the Erle more than that he could be without his companie,The kings fa|uor towardes the Earle of Cornewall. threatned the Lords to be reuenged for this diſpleaſure, and ceaſſed not to ſende into Irelande vnto Pierce, comforting him both with friendly meſſages, and rich preſentes,Polidor. and as it were to ſhewe that hee ment to reteyne him ſtill in his fauour, Fabian. The Earle of Cornwal depu+tie of Ireland. Hen Marle. he made him ruler of Ire|lande as his deputie there. The Lordes percey|uing the kings affectiõ, and that the treaſure was ſpent as lauiſhly as before, thought with them|ſelues that it might be that the king woulde both amende his paſſed trade of life, and that Pierce being reſtored home, woulde rather aduiſe hym thereto, than follow his olde maners, conſidering that it might be well perceyued, that if he conti|nued in the encouraging of the king to lewdneſſe, as in tymes paſt he had done, he could not thinke but that the Lordes woulde bee readie to correct him, as by proufe he had nowe tryed their mea|nings to be no leſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon to retaine amitie,

1309

An. reg. 3. Hen. Marle.

as was thought on both ſydes, Pierce by conſent of the Lordes was reſtored home againe (the king meeting him at Cheſter) to his great comfort and reioyſing for the time, although the malice of the Lordes was ſuch, that ſuch ioy laſted not long.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the fourth yeare of king Edwarde was a Councell holden at London agaynſt the Tem|plers,

1310

An. reg. 4. The addition to Triuet.

the which Councell endured frõ the begin|ning of May, till Iune. In this councell they confeſſed the fame, but not the fact of the crymes layde to theyr charge, except two or three ribalds that were amongſt them: but bycauſe they could not cleare themſelues, they were adiudged to per|petuall penance within certaine Monaſteries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king this yeare fearing the enuie of the Lordes agaynſt Pierce de Gaueſton,The Earle of Cornwal pla|ced in Bam|bourgh caſtel. placed him for his more ſafetie in Bambourgh Caſtell, bea|ring the Prelates and Lordes in hande, that hee had committed him there to priſon for theyr EEBO page image 850 pleaſures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo there were ordinances made for the ſtate and gouernment of the Realme, by the Prelates, Earles and Barons, which were confirmed with the ſentence of excomunication agaynſt all them that ſhould goe about to breake the ſame. The king neither allowed of them, nor obſerued them, although he had confirmed them with his ſeale, and ſent them to all Cathedrall Churches and Counties, to be regiſtred in per|petuall memorie thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidor.The king in deede was lewdly ledde, for after that the Earle of Cornewall was returned into Englande, he ſhewed himſelfe no chaungeling (as writers do affirme,) but through ſupport of the kings fauour, bare himſelfe ſo high in his do|ings, which were without all good order, that he ſeemed to diſdaine all the Peeres and Barons of the realme. Alſo after the olde ſort he prouoked the king to all naughtie rule and riotous demea|nor, and hauing the cuſtodie of the kings Iewels and treaſure, he tooke out of the Iewelhouſe a ta|ble, and a paire of treſtels of golde, which he deli|uered vnto a marchant called Aymerie de Friſco|balde,Caxton. commaunding him to conuey them ouer the Sea into Gaſcoigne. Thys table was iud|ged of the common people, to belong ſometime vnto king Arthure, and therefore men grudged the more that the ſame ſhoulde thus be ſent oute of the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1311

Rich. South. An. reg. 5.

The king this yeare rayſed a great power to goe into Scotlande. And about the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our ladie, hauing with him Piers de Gaueſton Earle of Cornwall, and the Earles of Glouceſter and Warren,Berwike for|tified. he came to Berwike which town he cauſed to be fortified with a ſtrõg wall, and a mightie deepe ditch, and although the other Earles woulde not come to ſerue him in that voyage,The king en|tred into Scot|lande. by reaſon of a newe variaunce riſen amongeſt them, yet hee marcheth forth into Scotland to ſeke his aduerſary Robert le Bruce: but Robert refuſing the battaile, kept him forth of the way, ſo that the king was driuen to return to Berwike againe, without meeting with his eni|mies. And he was no ſooner come backe, but the ſayde Robert and his people enter into Louthian, ſore moleſting ſuch as were yeelded to the king of England. The king aduertiſed thereof, followed them, but coulde do no good and ſo returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Erle of Cornewall lay at Rokeſbourgh, and the Earle of Glouceſter at Norham to de|fend thoſe parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Candlemaſſe, the King ſent the Earle of Cornewall, with two hundred men of armes to Saint Iohns towne, beyond the Scottiſh ſea, who receyued to the kings peace all thoſe that in|habited beyonde that Sea vp to the Mountains. The king lay ſtill at Berwike, but the Earles of Glouceſter and Warren after the beginning [...] Lent rode into the foreſt of Selkyrke, and recey|ued the Foreſters and other the inhabitants th [...] to the kings peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this fifth yere of the kings raigne, but ſom|what before this preſent, in the yeare .1310. Henry Lacie Earle of Lyncolne gouernor of England in the kings abſence departed this life, in which place the Earle of Glouceſter was choſen go|uernour, and therefore hee returned nowe [...] Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Earle of Lyncolne was vailed in the new worke at Pauls. Lying on his death bed, be requeſted (as was reported) Thomas erle of Lã|caſter that had maried his daughter, that in any wiſe he ſhould ſtand with the other Lords in de|fence of the common wealth, and to maintein his quarel againſt the Earle of Cornwall, which re|queſt Erle Thomas faithfully accompliſhed: for by the purſute of him, and of the Earle of War|wike chiefly, the ſayd Earle of Cornwall was at length taken and beheaded (as after ſhal appeare)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that king Edward the firſt vpon his death bed, charged ye Erles of Lincolne, War|wike, and Pembroke, to foreſee that the foreſayde Pierce returned not again into England, leaſt by his euill example hee might enduce his ſonne the Prince to lewdneſſe, as before hee had alreadye done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thomas Erle of Lãcaſter came toward Ber|wike to do homage to the king for the Erledome of Lincolne fallen to him in right of his wife, now after the deceaſſe of hir father the late Earle of Lincolne. But he was councelled not to goe forth of the Realme to the king, ſo that thervpon roſe no ſmall diſpleaſure, & great doubt leaſt there would haue followed ciuil warres about it. Ne|uertheleſſe, at length the king was perſwaded to come ouer the water vnto Hagerſton foure my|les diſtaunt from Berwike, and there receyued homage of the Earle, & ſo they continued friends, and for that tyme departed aſunder in louyng maner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lords perceyuing the miſchief that day|ly followed and encreaſed by that naughtie man (as they tooke it) the Erle of Cornwal,Fabia [...]. Hen. M [...] aſſembled at Lyncolne, and there tooke counſaile togyther, and concluded eftſoones to baniſh him out of the Realme, and ſo therevpon ſhortly after, about Chriſtmaſſe (as ſome write) or rather as other haue, within the quindene of Saint Michaell, Ri. Saith. The Earle [...] Com [...]wall [...]+niſhed into Flaunders. he was exyled into Flaunders ſore agaynſte the Kings wyll and pleaſure, who made ſuche ac|count of him, that (as appeared) hee coulde not bee quiet in mynde withoute hys companye, and therefore about Candlemaſſe hee eftſoones reuo|ked hym home.12 [...] But hee beryng nothing at al amended of thoſe hys euill manners, rather EEBO page image 851 demeaned himſelf worſe than before he had done, namely towardes the Lordes, agaynſt whome vſing reprochfull ſpeech, hee called the Earle of Glouceſter baſtarde, the Earle of Lyncolne late|ly deceaſſed burſten belly, the Earle of Warwike the blacke hounde of Ardern, and the Earle of Lancaſter churle. Such Lordes and other more that were thus abuſed at thys Erle of Cornwals handes, determined to bee reuenged vpon him, and to diſpatch the realme of ſuch a wicked per|ſon: and therevpon aſſembling their powers to|gither, [...]er Fo [...]. [...]. VValſ. came towardes Newcaſtell, whither the king from Yorke was remoued, and now hea|ring of their approch, he got him to Tynmouth, where the Queene lay, and vnderſtanding there that Newcaſtell was taken by the Lordes, hee leauing the Queene behinde him, tooke ſhipping, and ſayled from thence with his dearely beloued familiar the Earle of Cornewall, vnto Scar|bourgh, where he left him in the Caſtell, and rode himſelfe towardes Warwike. The Lordes hea|ring where the Earle of Cornewall was, made thither with all ſpeede, [...] Earle of [...]newall [...]n. and beſieging the Caſtell, at length conſtrayned theyr enimie to yeeld him|ſelfe into theyr handes, requyring no other con|dition, but that he might come to the kings pre|ſence to talke with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] kings re| [...] for his [...] The king hearing that his beſt beloued fami|liar was thus apprehended, ſendeth to the Lords, requiring them to ſpare his life, and that he might bee brought to his preſence, promiſing withall that he woulde ſee them fully ſatiſfied in all their requeſtes agaynſt him.The Earle of Pembrokes ſure to the o|ther Lordes. Wherevpon the Earle of Pembroke perſwaded with the Barons to graunt to the kings deſire, vndertaking vpon for|feyture of all that he had, to bring him to the king and backe againe to them, in ſuch ſtate and con|dition as he receyued him. When the Barons had conſented to his motion, he tooke the Earle of Cornwall with him to bring him where the king lay, and comming to Dedington, left him him there in ſafe keeping with his ſeruants, whi|leſt he for one night went to viſite his wife, lying not farre from thence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night it chaunced, that Guy Erle of Warwike came to the ſame place where the Earle of Cornewall was left, and taking him from his keepers, brought him vnto Warwike, where incontinently it was thought beſt to put him to death, but that ſome doubting the kings diſpleaſure, aduiſed the reſidue to ſtay, and ſo they did, till at length an auncient graue man amõgſt them, exhorted them to vſe the occaſion nowe of|fred, and not to let ſlip the meane to deliuer the realme of ſuch a daungerous perſon, that hadde wrought ſo much miſchiefe, and might turne them all to ſuch perill, as afterwardes they ſhould not be able to auoyde, nor finde ſhift howe to re|medie it. And thus perſwaded by his wordes,Continuation of Triuet. they cauſed hym ſtreyght wayes to bee brought forth to a place called Blacklowe,Gauers heath, or Gauerſuch. The Earle of Cornwall be|headed. otherwiſe cal|led by moſt wryters, Gauerſl [...]y heath, where he had his head ſmitten from his ſhoulders, the .xx. day of Iune being Tueſday.

[figure appears here on page 851]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] kings [...]eance.When the king had knowledge hereof, hee was wonderfully diſpleaſed with thoſe Lordes that had thus put the ſayde Earle vnto death, making his vowe that he would ſee his death re|uenged: ſo that the rancour which before was kindled betwixt the king and thoſe Lords, began now to blaſe abrode, and ſpred ſo farre, that the king euer ſought occaſion howe to worke them diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the .xlij. of Nouember,

An. reg. 6.

King Edwarde the third born

the kings eldeſt ſonne named Edwarde (which ſucceded his father in the kingdome by the name of Edwarde the thirde) was borne at Windeſore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 King Edwarde now after that the foreſayde EEBO page image 850 Peers Gaueſton the Earle of Cornwall was dead,Polidor. nothing reformed his maners, but as one that deteſted the counſail and admonition of hys Nobles, choſe ſuch to be about him, and to be of his priuie counſaile which were knowne to be mẽ of corrupt and moſt wicked liuing (as the writers of that age report it) amongſt theſe were two of the Spencers,The Spencers. Hugh the father, and Hugh the ſonne, which were notable inſtruments to bring him vnto the liking of all kind of naughtie & euill rule. By the counſaile therfore of theſe Spencers, he was wholy led & gouerned, wherewith many were much offẽded, but namely Robert the arch|biſhop of Canterbury, who foreſaw what miſ|chiefe was like to enſue: and therefore to prouide ſome remedie in tyme,

Fabian.

A Parliament.

he procured that a Parlia|ment was called at London. In the which many good ordinances and ſtatutes were deuiſed & eſta|bliſhed, to oppreſſe the riotous miſgouernance & other miſchiefes which as then were vſed, and to kepe thoſe ordinances, the king firſt, and after his Lordes receyued a ſolemne othe, that in no wiſe neither he nor they ſhould breake them. By this meanes was the ſtate of the realme newly reſto|red, and new Counſailers placed about the king. But he neither regarding what he had ſworne, neither weying the force of an othe, obſerued af|terwards none of thoſe things, which by his othe he had bounde himſelfe to obſerue. And no mer|uayle: for ſurely as it ſhoulde ſeeme by report of Thomas de la More, the Lordes wraſted hym too muche, and beyonde the boundes of reaſon, cauſing him to receyue to bee about him whome it pleaſed them to appoynt. For the yõger Spen|cer,The Lorde Hugh Spencer the ſonne at the firſt not fauored of the king. who in place of the Earle of Cornewall was ordeyned to bee hys Chamberlayne, it was knowne to them well ynoughe, that the King bare no good will at all to him at the firſt, though afterwardes through the prudent policie, and diligent induſtrie of the man, he quickly crept in|to hys fauour, and that further than thoſe that preferred him could haue wiſhed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to our purpoſe. About the ſame tyme,

Continuation of Triue.

1313

to witte the .xi. of May, the foreſayd Ro|bert Archbiſhop of Canterburie departed thys lyfe .xix. yeares after his fyrſt entraunce into the gouernment of that Sea. After him was Wal|ter Biſhop of Worceſter tranſlated vnto the ſea of Cãterburie, and was the xlix. Archbiſhop that had ruled the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo William the Archebiſhop of Yorke de|ceaſſed,Polidor. and one William Melton ſucceeded him the .xlij. Archbiſhoppe that had gouerned that Sea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Archbiſhop Meltõ, though he was moſt ſtudious of things of things perteyning to religi|on, beſtowing almoſte his whole time about the ſame, yet neuertheleſſe hee was not forgetfull of that which belonged to the aduauncement of the cõmon welth and therfore being at London vpõ a time, Simon the elect Biſhop of Whitherne came to York that he might be cõſecrated of him:The [...] Whi [...] [...] Yorke [...] Biſhop [...] [...]e [...]. wherefore this Archb. gaue commaundement to Iohn the Biſhop of Carleil to conſecarte the ſaid Simon, and in his.ame to receyue of him hys othe of obedience, which cõmaundement the ſayd Biſhop of Carleil did duely execute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King & Queene this yeare in May went ouer into France,

C [...] of T [...]

Tho. VV [...]

where they were preſent in Pa|ris on Whitſunday at the coronation of Philip ſon to the French king, created that day king of Nauarre. Iohn de Drokenſford Biſhop of Bath and Welles, was appointed warden of the realm till the kings returne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Iuly the king returned backe from hys iourney into Fraunce,An. Reg. Records [...] and landed at Sandwich the Monday before the feaſt of S. Margaret, ha|uing diſpatched his buſineſſe with the French K. in good and honorable maner, for his landes and Countrey of Gaſcoigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, Maurice Fitz Thomas,

Hen. M [...]

Mariages.

and Thomas Fitz Iohn maried two ſiſters that were daughters to Richard Erle of Vlmeſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time, while Robert Bruce re|couered the moſt part of all Scotland,

1 [...]14

The [...] Rob [...] [...]

winning out of the Engliſhmens handes ſuch Caſtels as they held within Scotland, chaſing al the ſouldi|ers which lay there in garniſon, out of the coũtry, and ſubduing ſuch of the Scottes as helde on the Engliſh part.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde to be reuenged hereof,The king England [...]+ſeth [...] lande. with a mightie armie brauely furniſhed, and gorgeouſly apparelled, more ſeemely for a triumph, thã meet to encounter with the cruel enimie in the field, en|tred Scotland, in purpoſe ſpecially to reſcue the Caſtel of Sterling, as then beſieged by the Scot|tiſhmen. But at his approching nere to the ſame, Robert Bruce was redie with his power to giue him battail. In the which king Edward nothing doubtful of loſſe, had ſo vnwiſely ordred his peo|ple, and confounded their rankes, that euen at the firſt ioyning, they were not onely beaten downe and ouerthrowne, by thoſe that coped with them at hande, but alſo were wounded with ſhotte a farre off, by thoſe their enimyes which ſtoode be|hinde to ſuccour theyr fellowes when need requi|red,The En [...] men c [...] ſo that in the ende the Engliſhmen fledde to ſaue their liues, and were chaſed and ſlaine by the Scottes in great number.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king eſcaped with a fewe aboute him,The king eſcaped. in great danger to haue beene either taken or ſlaine. Many were drowned in a little riuer called Ba|nokeſborne,The [...] Ba [...] neare to the which the battayle was foughten. There were ſlain of noblẽ men, Gilbert Erle of Gloceſter, Robert Lord Clifford, the lord Giles Argẽtine, the L, Pain Tiptoſt, ye L. Wil. [...] EEBO page image 853 The Lorde Reginalde Daincourt, the Lorde Edmond of Mauley the kings ſtewarde, with o|ther Lordes and Barons to the number of .xlij. and of knightes and Baronets, to the number of lxvij.

The great [...]ughter of [...]gliſhmen.

[...]lidor.

There were ſlaine of all ſortes vpon the Engliſh part that day, about ten thouſande men, ouer and beſide the priſoners that were taken. A|mongſt the which were accounted .xxij. men of name,

[...]bian. [...]eſden.

[...]iont to [...] and [...]at. Paris.

as the Earle of Hertforde, the Lord Iohn Segrane, William Lorde Latimer, Maurice Lorde Berkley, and other. Hee that lyſteth to heare more of this diſcomfiture, may reade there|of further at large in the Scottiſh hyſtorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of Englande hauing eſcaped from this battayle, which was fought on Midſommer day in the yeare aforeſayd, came to Yorke, where he helde a Councell of his Lordes,

An. reg. 8.

A cou [...] hol|den at Yorke.

to haue theyr aduice by what meanes he might beſt reſtore hys armie, and auenge the loſſe which he had ſuſtey|ned at the handes of his enimie the Bruce:Sir Pierce Spalding. And ſhortly after was ſir Peter Spalding ſent vnto Berwike, with a crew of ſouldiers to defende the towne agaynſt the ſayde Bruce, who entended ſhortly to lay ſiege to that towne, as the king had certaine vnderſtanding.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Scottiſh men aduaunced highly in their mindes for the late gotten victorie,

1315

The Scottes in Irelande.

paſſed o|uer into Ireland, vnder the conduct of Edwarde Bruce, the brother of Robert Bruce, ſore afflic|ting that Countrey, by ſpoyle, ſworde, and fire: the villages were robbed, the townes and caſtels which they wanne were ſacked, and after fyred, [figure appears here on page 853] ſo vtterly to deface them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Iriſhmen being put in great feare here|with, aſſembled togither, and ioyned themſelues with ſuch Engliſhmen as lay there in garniſons, [...]he Lorde [...]mingham. ouer the which the Lorde Iohn Bermingham as deputie had the chiefe charge. Thus being ioy|ned togither, they make earneſt reſiſtance againſt the attempts of their enimies, in defence of the Countrey. And ſo by that meanes they warre & fight one agaynſt another, with great ſlaugh|ter on both ſides, the Scottiſhmen on their part doing their beſt to obteyne the gouernment of the Countrey, hauing alreadie obteyned no ſmall portion therof, and created Edward Bruce king there, and the Iriſhe men on the other part, en|forcing their whole endeuor to beate the enimye backe, and to ridde him out of the Countrey. But at length the inuincible obſtinateneſſe of the I|riſhmen preuayled, through ayde of the Engliſh men (as after it ſhall appeare.) But in the meane while as ſome Engliſhe Chronicles make men|tion, [...]eat ſlaugh| [...] of Scottes Irelande. there died of the Scottes in theſe warres to the number of thirtie thouſand, and aboue fiftene thouſande Iriſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes not onely thus inuaded Ire|lande,Ri. Southwel. but alſo they continued theyr rage againſt Englande.The Biſhop|rike of Durhã ſpoyled by the Scottes. For the ſame yeare about the feaſt of Peter and Paule, they enter into the Biſhopryke of Durham, and ſpoyle the Countrey vnto Har|tilpoole, which towne they robbed of all the goods which they there founde, the Inhabitants being fled with theyr ſhippes to the ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Maudelentyde following,

An. reg. 9.

Robert Bruce inuadeth Eng|lande.

Carleil be|ſieged.

the King of Scottes entred Englande with a mightie ar|mie, on the weſt borders, and comming to Cair|leil beſieged the Citie, remayning before it tenne dayes, but they within ſo valiantly defended thẽ|ſelues and theyr walles, that the Scottes loſte more than they wanne, ſauing that during theyr abode at this ſiege, they robbed and waſted the Countreys of Allerdale, Copelande, and Weſt|merlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The .xj. day after theyr comming thither, when they had aſſayed all their force and pollicie to win the Citie, and ſaw themſelues nothing to preuayle, but to loſe theyr men and trauayle, they EEBO page image 854 rayſed their field, & returned into Scotland with diſhonor,

The ſiege [...]yſed.

Iohn de Mur|rey taken.

leauing behind them al their engines of warre. As they went their wayes, certaine Eng|liſhmen following them, tooke Iohn de Murrey, who in the battail of Striueling had for his part xiij. Engliſhe knights priſoners, beſide Eſquiers and other. They tooke alſo with him one Robert Berdolf a great enimie of the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Great raine.This yeare there fell exceeding greate raine, and abundaunce of wette, in the Monethes of Iuly and Auguſt, that the huſbandmen of the Countrey, could not get nor inne that ſmall crop which then ſtoode on the grounde, and that which they inned, yeelded not the hoped quantitie, as when it came to the threſſhing it well appea|red.Iohn of El|tham borne. On the day of the Aſſumption of our Lady, Iohn the kings ſeconde ſonne was borne at El|tham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A knight of Lancaſhire called ſir Adam Ba|niſter, rayſed warre in this .ix. yeare of king Ed|wardes raigne, agaynſt his Lorde the Earle of Lancaſter, but about the feaſt of Saint Martyn he was taken and beheaded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare, Edwarde le Bruce brother to the king of Scottes, entred into the North parts of Vlneſter with a great armie, vpon the day of S. Auguſtine in May, and afterwardes burnt Dundalke,

Hen. Marle.

Dundalk burnt

and a great part of Vrgile. The Iriſh men alſo burnt the Church of Athird.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in the battaile of Comeran in Vl|neſter,The battaile of Comeran. Richard Erle of Vlneſter fled, and ſir Ri|chard Bourgh, & ſir Iohn Mandeuile, and ſir A|lane Fitz Waren were taken priſoners.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Norbourgh was alſo taken, and at Kenlis in Meth the Lorde Roger Morti|mer was diſcomfited by the foreſayde Edwarde Bruce, and many of the ſayde Sir Rogers men were ſlaine and taken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in this .ix. yeare of king Edwards raigne, before Chriſtmaſſe a blaſing ſtarre or comet ap|peared in the north part of the Element, by the ſpace of a moneth togither,A blaſing ſtar. Dearth and death. and after followed dearth, and death, (as after ſhall appeare.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The deceaſe of Guy Earle of Warwike.

Crokeſden.

Guy Earle of Warwike, a man of greate counſaile, and ſkilfull prouidence, departed thys life this yeare, and was buryed at the Abbey of Bordiſley.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Mydſommer the Scottes entred eft|ſoones into Englande,

1316

Rich. South.

doing much miſchief with fire and ſworde, in like ſort as they had vſed to do before time, not ſparing as ſome write) ſo much as thoſe houſes wherein women lay in childbed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At their comming to Richmont, the Gentle|men of the Countrey that were got into the Ca|ſtell to defende it, compounded with the enimies for a great ſumme of money, to ſpare the towne and countrey about it, without doing further do|mage thereto at that iourney.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottes hauing receiued the money, turned their march towarde the west partes, and iorneying .Lx. miles, came to Fourneys, burning all the Countrey there aboutes, and tooke away with them all the goodes and prisoners, both men and women which they might lay handes on, and so returned, reioycing most of such yron as they got in that iourney, for they had great want in Scotland of that kind of metall in those dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The dearth by reason of the vnseasonable weather in the sommer and haruest last past, A [...] [...] The [...] still encreased, for that which with much adoe was inned, after which it came to the proufe, yeeleded nothing to the value of that which in sheafe it seemed to conteyne, so that wheat and other graine was at a sore price before, now was it enhaunced to a farre higher rate, the scarcitie thereof being so great, that a quarter of wheate was sold for .xL.s. which was a great price, if we shall consider the alley of money then currant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Also by reason of the murraine that fel among catel, beefes & muttons were vnreasonably priced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this season, the Lord He(n)rie Beaumont a man of high valiancie and noble corage, hauing gotte(n) togither a power of men, entred into Scotland, and after hee had taken great booties and spoyles in the Countrey,

The l [...] [...]

1317

he being intrapped by sir James Dowglas, lost the most part of his men, togither with the pray which they had gotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The displeasure of these mishaps was increased with the naughtie and bold presumption of sir Gilbert Middleton knight, Lewes [...] me [...] [...] by Sir G [...] Midd [...] who being offended ye master Lewes Beamont [sic] was preferred vnto the Bishops sea of Durham, and Henrie Stanforde put from it, that was first elected and after displaced by the kings sute made vnto the Pope, Caxton. tooke the sayd Lewes Beaumont and his brother He(n)rie on Wingledo(n) Moore nere vnto Darington, leading the Bishop to Morpath, and his brother the Lorde Beaumont vnto the Castell of Mitford, and so deteyned them as prisoners, till they had redeemed their libertie with great summes of money. And herewith the saide sir Gilbert being aduaunced in pride, Sir Gil [...] Midd [...] procl [...] himſelf [...] proclaimed himself Duke of Northumberlande, and ioyning friendshippe wiht the Scottishe king Robert Bruce, cruelly destroyed the Countie of Richmont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 With ſuch trayterous partes William Fel|tõ, and Thomas Heton, being not a little ſtirred, firſt wan by force the Caſtel of Mytford, and af|ter apprehended ſir Gilbert Middleton, with his companion Walter Selbie, and ſent them vp to London, where ſhortly after they were drawne, hanged and quartered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write that the ſayde ſir Gilbert was put to death for robbing two Cardinals, to wit,Garce [...] and F [...] Cardi [...] and Lucas Gancellino the Popes Chancellour, and Lucas de Fliſco, that were ſent frõ Pope Iohn the .xxij. EEBO page image 855 to conſecrate the foreſayde Lewes Be [...] Biſhop of Durham, [...] VValſ. and to entreate a peace be|twixt the Realmes of Englande and Scot|lande, and alſo to make an agreement betwixt the king and the Earle of Lancaſter. The which being mette with vppon Wigilſdon M [...]ried Yorkeſhire by the ſayde Gylbert, [...]an. [...]n. were robbed of ſuch ſtuffe and treaſure as they brought wyth them, but yet eſcaped themſelues and came to Durham, [...]dor. and from thence ſente Meſſengers vnto Robert Bruce, to perſwade him to ſome agreement. But whereas he woulde not condiſ|cende to any reaſonable conditions of peace at that time, they determined to goe into Scot|lande to talke with him themſelues: but before they came to the Borders, King Robert who iudged it not to ſtande with hys profite to haue any peace in that ſeaſon, ſent certayne of his peo|ple to forbid the Cardinalles the entrie of hys Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] curſe pro+ [...]ced a| [...]ſt the [...]es.The Cardinals being thus iniuriouſly hand|led, pronounced the Scottes by theyr legantine power accurſed, and enterdyted theyr whole Realme. And bycauſe they ſawe nothing leſſe than anye hope to doe good with king Robert touching any compoſition or agreement to bee had, they returned againe to the Pope wythoute any concluſion of that for the which they were ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ch. Southw.After that Edwarde Bruce hadde atchieued ſuch enterpriſes in other partes of Irelande, as in the laſt yeare ye haue heard, he went vnto Fe|nath, and [...]o Skeres in Leyniſter, and there the Lorde chiefe Iuſtice Edmonde Butler roſe a|gaynſt hym, with the Lorde Iohn Fitz Tho|mas; that was after Earle of Kildare, Sir Ar|nolde Power, and diuerſe other, with a great ar|mie. But by reaſon of diſcorde that chaunced a|mongſt them, they ſcaled theyr armie, and de|parted out of the fielde on the .xxvi. daye of Fe|bruarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwarde Bruce then burned the Caſtell of Leys & after returned into Vlneſter, he beſieged the Caſtell of Knockfergus, and ſlue Thomas Mandeuile, and his brother Iohn, at a place cal|led Down, as they came thither out of England. After this the foreſayde Edwarde returned into Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſeaſon vyttayles were ſo ſcant and deare, [...]itifull [...]e. and wheate and other grayne brought to ſo high a price, that the poore people were con|ſtrayned through famine to eate the fleſhe of hor|ſes, [...]. VValſ. [...]bian. dogges, and other vile beaſts, which is won|derfull to belieue, and yet for default there dyed a great multitude of people in diuerſe places of the land. Fourepence in breade of the courſer ſort would not ſuffice one man a day. Wheate was ſold at London for foure Markes the quarter and aboue. Then after this dearth and ſcarcitie of vit|tayles [...] and mortalitie of people, ſo that what by w [...] of the Scottes,A ſore morta|litie of people. and what by this mortalitie and [...]th, the people of the l [...] were wonderfully waſted & conſumed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Edwarde Bruce before the feaſt of Eaſter re|turned againe into Irelande, with the Earle of Murrey and other noble mẽ of Scotland, hauing with them a great armie, and beſieged the Caſtel of Knockfergus, and after they were to another Caſtell where they tooke a Baron priſoner: and there Edwarde Bruce lay for a ſeaſon. Alſo Ri|chard erle of Vlneſter lay in Some Maries Ab|bey by Dublyn, where the Maior and co [...] of the Citie tooke him, & put him in priſon with|in the Caſtel of Dublin. They alſo ſlue his men, and ſpoyled the Abbey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After this the foreſayd Edwarde Bruce went to Li [...]erike after the feaſt of Saint Mathew the Apoſtle, and there ſoiourned till Eaſter was paſt, and in the meane while Roger de Mortimer the kings deputie arriued at Waterford with a great armie, by reaſon whereof Edwarde [...] Bruce for feare departed,Iohn Fi [...] Tho|mas Earle of Kildare. & got him into the vttermoſt parts of Vlneſter, and Iohn Fitz Thomas was made Erle of Kildare. Alſo O [...]eoner of Connaigh, and many other Iriſhe men of Connagh and Meth were ſlaine neare to Iury by the Engliſhmen of thoſe parties. There was a great ſlaughter alſo made of the Iriſhmẽ neare vnto Thiſtildermote, by the Lord Edmond Butler, & an other alſo at Baliteham of Omorth by the ſame Edmonde. The Lord deputie deliuered the Erle of Vlneſter out of priſon,1317 & after Whitſuntide baniſhed out of Meth ſir Walter Lacie, & ſir Hugh Lacie, gy|uing their lãds away frõ them vnto his knights, and they went ouer into Scotlãd with Edward Bruce, who returned thither about that time.Crokeſden.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The death ſtill encreaſed as by ſome wryters it ſhould appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the .xj. yeare of king Edwarde the ſecond his raigne,

An. reg. 11.

Ri. Southwel.

1318

Berwike be|trayed to the Scottes.

vpon the Saterday night before Mid|lent Sunday, the town of Berwik was betrayed to the Scots through the treaſon of Peter S [...]|ding. The Caſtell helde good a while, tyll for want of vittayles they within were conſtrayned to deliuer it into the Scottiſh mens hands, who wan alſo the ſame time the Caſtell of Har [...]tell, Werke & Medford, ſo that they poſſeſſed the more part of all Northumberland,Caſtels wonne by the Scots. euen vnto Newca|ſtell vpon Tine, ſauing that certaine other caſtels were defẽded againſt them. In May they entred with an army further into the lãd, burning all the country afore thẽ, till they came to Ripon, which towne they ſpoiled, and tarying there three dayes, they receyued a thouſande markes of thoſe that were gotte into the Churche, and defended it a|gainſt them for that they ſhould ſpare the town, EEBO page image 856 and not put it to the fire, as then Lorde [...]readie done the townes of Northalle [...] and Bourgh|bridge as they came forwardes.Northalerton, and Bourgh|bridge burnt. In their going backe they burnt Knareſbourgh, and Skipton in Crauen; which they had firſt ſacked, and ſo paſ|ſing through the middeſt of the Countrey bur|ning and ſpoyling all [...] them, they [...] into Scotlande wyth a marueylo [...] g [...] [...]+titude of Cattell, beſyde pryſoners, [...] women, and no [...]all number of pe [...] [...] which they tooke with them to helpe [...] Catell.

[figure appears here on page 856]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 12.

Additions to Triuet.

The king and the Earle of Lãcaſter made friends.

In the .xij. yeare of Edwarde the ſecondes raigne, in Auguſt the king and the Erle of Lan|caſter came to talk togither in a plain beſide Lei|ceſter, where they were made friends to the out|ward ſhew, ſo that in the yeare next following, the ſayd Erle went with the king to the ſiege of Berwike.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the Natiuitie of our Ladie, the two Cardinals which were yet remaining in England, ſent forth cõmaundements vnto al the prelates & prieſts within the realme, that three ti|mes in euery ſolemne Maſſe,Robert Bruce pronounced accurſed. they ſhould denoũce Robert Bruce that called himſelf king of Scot|land accurſed with all his counſailers & fautors, and on the behalfe of the Pope, they depriued him by denunciation of all honor, and put al his lands vnder interdiction, diſabling all their children to the ſecond degree that held with him, to receiue or take vpõ thẽ any eccleſiaſtical function. They de|denounced alſo all the Prelates of Scotland and men of religion, exempt, and not exempt, excom|municate and accurſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hen. Marl.The Lord Roger Mortimer returned again into England, and Alexander Bicnor was made chiefe Iuſtice of Irelande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo Edward Bruce, wt ſir Walter, & ſir Hugh Lacie, bringing with them a great armie retur|ned out of Scotland, and arriued at Dundalke, on the day of S. Calixt the Pope. But neare to the ſame place, ſir Iohn Brimingham, Richarde Tute, Tho. VValſ. Continuation of Triuet. & Miles of Verdon, with a power of 1324. men encountred them and ſlue the ſaid Edwarde le Bruce, and aboue the number of .8200. men, or as other haue, but .5800. The ſayd [...] Birmingham brought the heade of E [...] Bruce ouer into England, and preſented it to the king. Whervpon the king in recompence of hys ſeruice, gaue vnto him the Erledome of [...]ord [...] to hold to him & his heyres Males, & the Ba [...] of Athied to him and his heyres generall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon or ſomewhat before, [...] Midſommer (as Southwell hath) a naughtie [...]|low called Iohn Poydras, (or as ſome [...] haue Ponderham) a Tanners ſonne of Ci [...] comming to Oxford, and there thruſting h [...] into the kings hall that ſtood without the [...], gaue forth that he was ſonne and right he [...] of king Edwarde the firſt, and that by meanes of a falſe nurſe he was ſtolen out of his cradle, and this Edward the ſeconde being a Carters ſonne was brought in and layde in his place, ſo that [...] by reaſon thereof was afterwards hardly [...] and brought vp in the north part of Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length being layd for, he fled to the C [...] of ye white Friers in Oxforde, truſting there to be ſafe through ye immunitie of the place, bicauſe K. Edward the firſt was their founder. But whẽ he could not keepe his tongue, but ſtill fondly vtt [...] his folly, and ſtood in his opinion, ſo that great [...]|mor thereof was rayſed, he was at length [...] out of that Church, and caried to Northampton, where he was there arraigned, condemned, and had forth to a place in the Countrey called thẽ copped Oke, where he was drawne, hanged, and as a traytor bowelled,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the houre of his death he cõfeſſed, that in his EEBO page image 857 houſe he had a ſpirite in likeneſſe of a cal, whiche amongſt other things aſſured him that he ſhould be king of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1319

[...]tid [...] [...].

In this ſeaſon, to witte, in the yeare .1319. a great r [...]yne and death of cattell chaunced through the whole realme, ſpreading from place to place, but ſpecially this yeare it raigned moſte in the [...]orth, where as in the yeares before it be|ga [...] the South partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 [...]n. reg. 13. The King deſirous to bee reuenged of the Scottes, made preparation to [...]i [...] a mightie ar|mie, and for want of ſufficient numbers of men in other places towardes the North partes, the king cauſed muche people to come vnto him [...]nto of the South and Eaſt partes of the realme, a|mongſt the which the citie of London was con|ſtrayned to finde at their coſtes and charges two hundred men, ſending them to Yorke, where the generall aſſembly of the armie was made. From thence after hee had receyued his menne from ſundrie Countreys and good Townes of hys Realme, [...]e king go| [...] Berwike he went to Berwike, and layde ſiege to the Towne. In which meane tyme the Scots being aſſembled, came to the borders, paſſed by the Engliſh hoſte, and entring into Englande, came in ſecrete wiſe downe into the marches of Yorke [...] and their [...] the people and robbed [...]e [...] in m [...] cruell wife.The Scottes come into the parties of Yorke. Wherefore the Archbi|ſhop of Yorke incoming in time of ſuch neceſſitie to doe his indeuour in defence of hys Countrey, aſſembled [...] he power as he could gette we|ther, of Clearkes, Monkes, Ch [...]ons and other ſpirituall men of the Church, w [...] huſbandmen and ſuch [...]her vnapt people for the war [...] and thus with a great number of menne, and [...] where lyke ordiſ [...] Chu [...],Auesburie. [...] togither with the Biſhop of Eli [...] then Lorde Cha [...]+cellour, came forth agaynſte the S [...]tes, and re|counted with them at a place called Mitton vp|on Suale, the .vij. day of October. Hereas the Engliſhmen paſſed ouer the water of Suale,

The diſcomfi|ture of Mittõ vpon Suale.

Caxton.

the Scottes ſet fire vpon attaine [...]ack [...] of [...] the ſmoke wherof was ſo hug [...] that the Engliſhmen might not ſee where the Scottes lay. And when the Engliſh men were onc [...] got ouer the water, the Scots came vpon them with a wing in g [...] order of battaile, in faſhion like to a [...]lde, & gen|ly aſſayling their enimies, who for locke of good gouernment, were eaſily bea [...]n downe and diſ|com [...]ed, without ſhewing any great reſiſts [...] ſo that three were ſlain a the number of th [...] M. and the reſidue ſhamefully put to flight.Polidor.

[figure appears here on page 857]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]burie.

[...] Dirre| [...]as ran| [...]d two [...]code, [...]eth hath [...]as ſhort| [...]er made [...]p of [...]ch.

[...]on.

The Archbiſhop, the Lord Chancellor, and the Abbot of S [...]y with helpe of their ſwift horſes eſcaped with diuerſe other. The Maior of Yorke named Nicholas Fleming was ſlaine, [...] Wil|liam Di [...] prieſt take priſoner. Many were drowned by reaſon that the Scots had gotten be|twixt the Engliſhmen and the bridge, ſo that the Engliſhmẽ fl [...] betwixt the wing of the Scots and theſe main battail, which had compaſſ [...] the Engliſh men about on the one ſide, as the wing did vpon the other. Bicauſe that ſo many ſpiri|tuall men died in this battail [...] was after name [...] of many wryters the white battails.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England enformed of this [...]|throw giuen by the Scots to the Northren men, he brake vp his ſiege inc [...] ma [...]y, and returned to Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus a [...] the kings [...] by one meanes or other qua [...]ed and came but to euill the ce [...]e,Polidor. [...]o that the Engliſh nation began to grow in con|tempt by the [...] g [...] [...] of ye prince, the which as one o [...] of thẽ eight way, raſhly and with [...] good a [...] mẽ order his doings, which thing to grieued the no [...]le men of the realme, that they [...] day and night by that [...]ea [...] they might procure him to lo [...] better to his [...] EEBO page image 858 duetie which they iudged might well be brought to paſſe,The enuie of the Lordes to|wardes the Spencers. his nature being not altogither euill, if they might finde ſhift to remoue frõ him the two Spencers, Hugh the father, and Hugh the ſonne, who were gotten into ſuch fauor with him, that they onely did all things, and without them no|thing was done, ſo that they were nowe had in as great hatred and indignation, both of the Lordes and cõmons, as euer in tymes paſt was Peers de Gaueſton the late Earle of Cornwall. But the Lords minded not ſo much the deſtruc|tion of theſe Spencers, but that the king ment as much their aduauncement, ſo that Hugh the ſon was made high Chamberlain of Englande, con|trarie to the mind of all the noble men, by reaſon whereof hee bare himſelfe ſo hautie and proude, that no Lorde wythin the lande myght agayne ſay that which in hys conceyte ſeemed good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1320

Additions to Triuet.

In this .xiij. yere of his raigne, in Iune king Edwarde went ouer into Fraunce, where at A|miens he founde the Frenche king, of whome he receyued the Countie of Pontien, which the ſaid French king vpon his comming to the Crowne had ſeaſed into his handes, bycauſe the King of Englande had not done to him his homage due for the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A tenth of the Eccleſiaſtical liuings grãted to the king.Alſo this yeare the Pope graunted to the king of Englande the tenth of Eccleſiaſticall reue|nues for one yeare, as before that time he hadde likewyſe done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 An. reg. 14. Caxton.About this ſeaſon, Pope Iohn being enfor|med of the great deſtruction and vnmerciful war whiche the Scottes made vppon the Engliſhe men, and namely for that they ſpared neyther Churche nor Chapell, Abbey nor Priorie, hee ſent a general ſentence vnder his Bulles of leade vnto the Archbiſhop of Canterburie and Yorke, appoynting them that if Robert le Bruce the Scottiſhe king would not recompence king Ed|warde for all ſuch harmes as the realme of Eng|lande had by him ſuſteyned, and alſo make reſti|tution of the goodes that had beene taken out of Churches and Monaſteries,Scots eftſones accurſed. they ſhoulde pro|nounce the ſame ſentence agaynſt him and hys complices. Whervpon when the Scots tooke no regard to the Popes admonition, the Archbiſhop proceeded to the pronouncing of the foreſaid ſen|tence, ſo that Robert Bruce, Iames Dowglas, & Thomas Randulf Erle of Murrey, and al other that kept him companie, or thẽ in any wiſe main|teyned, were accurſed throughout England eue|rie day at Maſſe three tymes. But this nothing holpe the matter, but put the king and the realme to great coſt and charge, and in the meane ſeaſon the commons of the Realme were ſore oppreſſed by ſundrie wayes and meanes, dyuerſe of them loſt theyr goodes and poſſeſſions, beeyng taken from them vpon ſurmiſed and foyned quarelles, ſo that many were vtterly vndone, and [...] ſingular and myſordered perſones [...] [...]+naunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the Epihanie, [...] when the truce fayled betwixt the two realmes of England and Scotland, R [...] [...] The [...] an army of Scots entred England, & came into the Bishoprike of Durham. The Earle of Murrey stayed at Daringto(n), but Iames Dowglas and the steward of Scotland went forth to waste the country, the one towards Hartlipoole & Cleueland and the other towards Richmont: but they of the Countie of Richmont (as befor they had done) gaue a great summe of money to saue their countrie from inuasion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scotts that time remayned within Englande by the space of fiftene dayes or more. The Knights and Gentlemen of the North partes, came vnto the Earle of Lancaster that lay the same tyme at Pomfret, offering to goe foorth with him to giue the enimies battaile, if hee would assyst them: But the Earle seemed that he had no lust to fyght in defence of hys Prince, that sought to oppresse hym wrongfully, (as he tooke it) and therefore he dissembled the matter, and so the Scots returned at their pleasure without encounter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 About this season, Th [...] V [...] the L. William de Bruce that in the marches of Wales enioyed diuers fair possessions to him discended from his ancetors, but through want of good gouernment was run behind hand, offred to sel a certaine portion of his lands called Gowers lande lying in the marches there, vnto diuerse noble men that had their lands adioyning to the same, as to the Earle of Hereforde, and to the two Lorde Mortimers, the vncle and nephew, albeit the L. Mowbray that had maried the onely daughter and hayre of the Lord Bruce, thought verily in the ende to haue had it, as due to his wife by right of inheritance. But at length (as vnhap would) Hugh Spencer the yonger Lord Chamberlaine, coueting that land (bycause it lay nere on eche side to other lands that he had in those parties) found such meanes through the kings furtherance and helpe, The [...] cauſe [...] va [...] [...] and [...] that he went away with the purchase, to the great displeasure of the other Lordes that had bene in hande to buie it. Hereby such hartburning rose agaynst the Spencers, that vpon complaint made by the Earle Hereforde vnto the Earle of Lancaster, of theyr presumtuous dealing, by ruling all things about the King as seemed best to theyr lykings, it was thought expedient by the sayde Erles of Lancaster and Hereford, with the Lordes Roger Tuchet, Rog. Clifford, Goselin Deieuille, Rog. Bernsfield, ye .ij. Mortimers, Rog. the vncle and Rog. ye nephew, W. de Sully, W. de Elmbridge, Iohn EEBO page image 859 Iohn Gifford of Brimesfielde, & Henrie Tieys, all Barons, the which with diuerſe other Lords, Knights, and men of name, aſſembling togither at Shierborne in Elmedone, ſware eche of them to ſtande by other, till they had amended the ſtate of the realme. But yet notwythſtanding thys theyr othe, the moſte part of them afterwardes forſaking the enterpriſe, ſubmytted themſelues to the king. Neuertheleſſe, whether for that the King by a Proclamation ſette forth the .xvj. of March, had commaunded (as ſome write) that the Lords Mowbray, Clifford, and Deieuille for diſobeying to make their perſonal appearance be|fore him, ſhould auoyd the land within ten dayes next enſuing, or for that they ment with all ſpeed to put theyr enterpriſe in execution, we finde that the Earle of Hereforde, the Lordes Mortimer, the vncle and nephew, the lord Roger Damorie, the Lorde Iohn Mowbray, the Lorde Hugh Audley, and his ſonne named alſo Hugh, the Lorde Roger Clifforde, the Lorde Iohn Gifford of Brimeſfielde, the Lorde Morice Berkcley, the Lorde Henrie Tieys, the Lorde Iohn Matra|ners, with many other that were allied togither, hauing the conſent alſo of the Erle of Lancaſter, on the Wedneſday next after the feaſt of the in|uention of the Croſſe, [...]e Lordes [...]e armes vp| [...] them a| [...]ſt the [...]cers. hauing with them to the number of .viij.C. men of armes .v.C. hoblers, & ten .M. men on foote, came with the kings Ba|ner ſpred vnto Newport in Wenloks lãd, where they tooke the caſtel that belonged vnto the Lord Chamberlain Hugh Spencer the yonger. [...]ey inuade [...] Spencers [...]des. They alſo toke Kaerdy, Kerſilly, Lantriſſane, Taluan, Lamblethian, Kenefegis, Neoth, Druſſcian, and Diuenor, part of his men which in the foreſayde places they found, they ſlue, as ſir Iohn Iwain, & ſir Mathew de Gorges, knightes, with .xv. other of his men that were Welchmen: part they tooke, & put them in priſon, as ſir Raufe or Randulf de Gorges being ſore wounded, ſir Philip Ioyce, ſir Iohn de Friſſingfielde, ſir Iohn de Dunſtable, William de Dunſtable, and many other, of the which the moſt part were put to their raunſome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They tooke, ſpoyled, and deſtroyed ſo much in value of his goodes as amounted vnto two thou|ſande pounde. They tooke vp in ſuche debts as were owing to him in thoſe parties, to the ſumme of three thouſand pounds, and of his rentes to the value neare handes of a thouſande pounde. They burnt .xxiij. of his Manours which he hadde in thoſe parties of Wales, with his Barnes, and did what hurt they coulde deuiſe burning or ta|king away all his writings and euidences.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After they had remayned .xv. dayes there, they came into England with the like force & diſorder inuading his caſtels, manors, and poſſeſſions, ſo that the domage which they did here vnto the ſaid L. chamberlain, amounted to the value of ten .M. poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aduertiſed of their doings,The king ſen|deth to the Lordes. ſent vnto them the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, & the Lorde Bartholmew de Badeliſmere Lord Steward of his houſe, to requeſt them to deſiſt and leaue of from ſuch their outragious doings, and comming to the Parliament which he had alredy ſummo|ned, they might put in theyr complaynts & grie|uances, and he would ſee that they ſhould haue iuſtice, according as equitie ſhould require.The Lord Ba|deliſmere re|uolteth to the ſide of the Barons. The lord Badeliſmere forſaking the king became one of the cõfederacie with the barons, & ſo the Archb. was glad to returne alone, leauing the ſaide Ba|deliſmere behinde him, who ſent the king worde by the Archb, that til they had expulſed the Spen|cers out of the realme, they woulde not giue ouer their enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On S. Barnabies day they came to a manor of Hugh Spencer the father called Faſterne, in the Countie of Wiltſhire, and ſpoyled the ſame with diuerſe and many other Manors, aſwell in Wiltſhire, as elſe where, to witte, in Glouceſter|ſhire, Dorſetſhire, Hamſhire, Barkſhire, Oxford|ſhire, Buckinghamſhire, Surrey, Cãbridgeſhire, Huntingtonſhire, Leyceſterſhire, Lincolnſhire, Cheſſhire, and Warwikeſhire, making ſuch ha|uoke of all ſuch goods or cattel as belonged to the ſaid Hugh Spencer the father, yt he was thought to be endomaged to the value of, xxx.M. pounds, burning his houſes, beating, mayming & raunſo|ming his men, and not contented to ſpoyle thoſe places which belonged to him, but hearing that in the Abbey of Stanley he had layde vp money, and euidence, they brake into that Abbey, & tooke out thereof .M. pounds in ready coine, beſide e|uidences & writings, to the endomaging of him to the value of .vj.M. poundes, and likewiſe en|tring into the kings caſtel of Marleburgh where the ſayde Hugh Spencer the father had layde vp in wooll to the number of .xxxvj. ſackes, they tooke the ſame and other of his goodes, as well in plate as apparell, to the value in all of ſixe thouſande poundes. And they did not onely ſpoyle the poſ|ſeſſions, houſes, goodes, and cattayles of the two Spencers, whereſoeuer they coulde heare that the ſame were to bee founde, but alſo they vſed the like diſorder againſt all ſuch as were knowne to bee friendes or well willers, to eyther the fa|ther or ſonne, ſending Commiſſions vnto ſuch as ſhoulde ſee the ſame executed to the moſt ex|tremitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after they had ſatiſfied their deſires in ſuch riotous ſort, they rayſed the people,The Barons rayſe the peo|ple and come in armes to|wardes the Parliament. and conſtrayned them to ſweare to be of their accord, and ſo came forward with the like force towards the Parliament that was ſummoned to be holdẽ at London three weekes after Midſommer. At their comming to Saint Albons, they ſent the EEBO page image 860 Biſhops of London, Saliſburie, Elie, Hereford, and Chicheſter,They ſend to the king. to the King with their humble ſute in outwarde apparance, though in effect and verie deede more preſumptuous than was requi|ſite. Their chiefe requeſte was that it myght pleaſe his highneſſe to put from him the Spen|cers, whoſe counſaile they knew to be greatly a|gaynſt his honour, and hereof not to faile if hee tendered the quiet of his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Their requeſtsThey alſo required letters patents of him, con|teyning a generall pardon for the indempnitie of themſelues, and all thoſe that had beene in armes with them, ſo as they ſhould not be impeached by the king for any tranſgreſſions paſt or preſent, in time hereafter to come.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king herevnto anſwered, that as con|cerning Hugh Spencer the father, he was abrode on his buſineſſe beyonde the ſeas,The kings anſwere. and that Hugh the ſonne was on the ſea for the ſafe keeping of the cinque portes, as by his office he was bounde, and that they ought not by any right or cuſtome to be baniſhed, before they haue made anſwere to the crymes obiected agaynſt them. He added fur|ther, that their requeſt wanted foundation of law and reaſon. And if it might bee proued that the Spencers had in any wiſe offended agaynſt the ſtatutes and ordinances of the land, they were al|wayes readie to make their anſwere as the lawes of the realme ſhould require. Laſtly he added this with an othe, that he would not be forſworne cõ|trary to that which at his coronation he had takẽ vpon him by othe, through graunting letters of peace and pardon to ſuch notorious offenders in cõtempt of his perſon and to the trouble and diſ|quieting of the whole realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Barons vpon knowledge had what an|ſwere the king had made to their requeſts, forth|with got them to armor, and with a great power of men of armes & other, came to the Parliament which the K. had ſummoned to begin at Weſtm. three weekes after midſõmer.Fabian. Caxton. Their retinue were apparelled in a ſute of Iakets or coates of colors demie, partie yellow and greene, with a bande of white caſt ouerthwart. By reaſon whereof that Parliament long after was called the Parliamẽt of white bands.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The order which the lord Ma [...] of Lon|don tooke.Then to ſee the kings peace kept within the ci|tie, the Maior cauſed a .M. men well armed to watch dayly in diuerſe wardes, & at diuerſe gates of the Citie, which watch began at foure of the clo [...]e in the morning, and ſo continued till ſixe at night, and then as many were appoynted to the night watch, cõtinuing the ſame till the houre of fiue in the morning. And for the more ſuretie that this night watch ſhould be wel & ſufficiently kept two Aldermen were aſſigned nightly to ride about the citie with certaine officers of the town, to ſee the watchmen well and diſcreetly guided. The gates were ſhut at .ix. of the clocke, and [...]|ned againe at .vij. in the morning. Alſo euery Ci|tizen was warned to haue his armor by him, that he might bee readie vpon any occaſion when hee ſhould be called.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But neuertheleſſe the Barons being come in forcible wiſe (as ye haue heard) vnto this Parlia|ment, they conſtrayned the Earle of Richmont,Mat. VV [...] Arundell, Warren, and Pembroke, to agree vn|to their purpoſe, and likewiſe ſome of the Biſhops they compelled through feare to take an othe to ioine with them in their purpoſe, for the expulſing of the Spencers out of the realme, and ſo cõming al togither before the king, they publiſhed certain articles againſt the ſaid Spencers,The S [...] baniſhed [...] the dece [...] the la [...] both the father and ſonne, wherevpon they made an awarde that they ſhoulde be diſinherited and baniſhed the land during their liues, if by the king and conſent of all the Lordes in Parliament aſſembled, they ſhould not be reſtored. They had day and place appoyn|ted where to paſſe forth of the lande, to witte at Douer, and not elſe where, betwixt the day of his award made, and the feaſt of the decollatiõ of S. Iohn baptiſt, that day to be counted for one. Di|uerſe articles (as before is ſayd) were layde to the charge of thoſe Spencers. Amongſt other things it was alledged,A [...] with the [...] the Sp [...] that Hugh Spẽcer the ſonne be|ing on a time angrie and diſpleaſed with the K. ſought to allie and confederate himſelf with the Lord Gifford of Brimeſfield, & the lord Richard Gray, to haue conſtrayned and forced the King by ſtrong hand to haue followed his will & plea|ſure. Moreouer it was alledged that the ſayde Spencers, as wel the father as the ſonne, had cau|ſed the king to ride into Gloceſterſhire to oppreſſe and deſtroy the good people of his lande, contrarie to the forme of the great Charter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where the Erle of Hereford, and the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore had gone agaynſt one Thlewillin Bren, that had rayſed a rebellion a|gainſt the king in Glamorgãſhire, whiles ye lãds of the erle of Glouceſter were in the kings hands, the ſame Thlewillin yeelded himſelf to the ſaid Erle, and to the Lord Mortimer, who brought him to the king, vpõ promiſe that he ſhould haue the kings pardon, and ſo the king receyued him. But after that the ſayde Erle & Lord Mort [...]er were out of the lande, the Spencers taking to thẽ royall power, tooke the ſayd Th [...]willin and led him vnto Kardif, where after yt the ſaid Hugh Spẽcer the ſon had his purpartie of ye ſayd erle of Glouceſters lands, he cauſed the ſayd Thlewillin to be drawne, headed and quartered, to the diſcre|dite of the king, and of the ſayde Earle of Here|forde and Lorde Mortimer, yea and contrarie to the lawes and dignitie of the crowne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The ſayd Spencers alſo counſelled the K. to foriudge ſir Hugh Audley, ſon to the Lord Hugh EEBO page image 861 Audley, and to take into his handes his Caſtels and poſſeſſions. They compaſſed alſo to haue at|teynted the Lorde Roger Damorie, that thereby they might haue enioyed the whole Erledome of Glouceſter. Theſe and other Articles of miſde|meanour in the Spencers were exhibited to per|ſwade the king and others, that they were vnpro|fitable members in the common wealth, and not worthie of thoſe places they occupied.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that their diſinheriting and baniſhment was concluded in maner as before is ſayde, the Erle of Hereforde and other the Lordes that had proſecuted the quarell agaynſt them, came before the king and humbly on their knees beſought him of pardon of all things which they had commit|ted agaynſt him or agaynſt his lawes or agaynſt any other perſon in the purſute of the ſayd Spen|cers. The king being brought into a ſtrayte, durſt not but graunt to all that which they requeſted, eſtabliſhing the ſame by ſtatute.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king go| [...]h to Can| [...]erburie.The Parliament being thus ended, the king and Queene went to Canterburie, there to viſite the ſhrine of Thomas Becket ſometyme Archbi|ſhop there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king from thence went to the Ile of Te|uet, that he might there meete with his deare and welbeloued counſaylour Hugh Spencer the yon|ger, whome he hadde of late ſent in Ambaſſade to the French king, and nowe being returned by Sea into thoſe partyes, [...]e commeth [...] take with [...]e Lord cham [...] [...]erl [...]. he was deſyrous to ſee hym, that hee myght haue conference with him: and ſo comming togither, they ſpent certayne dayes in commoning of ſuch matters as they thought good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king calling to him the Mariners of the cinque portes, committed to them the cuſtodie of the ſayde Hugh, who for a time kept him with them in their ſhips, and the king ſayling alongſt the coaſt to Porcheſter, conferred with him of many things.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Porcheſter the king ment to returne vn|to London, there to meete the Queene, who in hir returne from Canterburie woulde haue lodged one night in the Caſtell of Lordes, which the L. Bartholmew de Badeliſmere late Stewarde of the kings houſe had by exchaunge of the king for other landes, and now taking part with the Ba|rons, had left his wife and children with other of his friendes and treaſure in the ſame Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thoſe that were put in truſt with keeping this Caſtell,The Queene not ſuffred to lodge in the Caſtell of L [...]edes. would neyther permit Queene nor other to enter there without expreſſe commaun|dement from their Lord and maiſter, and ſo they ſignified not onely to the Queenes ſeruants that came before to make prouiſiõ for hir, but alſo, de|clared the ſame to hirſelfe cõming thither in per|ſon. This chaunced verie vnluckily for the Ba|rons: for where the Queene had euer ſought to procure peace, loue and concord betwixt the king and his Lordes, ſhee tooke ſuch diſpleaſure with this deniall made to hir for one nyghtes lod|ging in that Caſtel, that vpon hir grieuous com|playnt ſent to the king, hee forthwith rayſed a mightie armie out of Kent and Eſſex, frõ the fiue portes, and of the Londoners, and hauing with him his brethren, Thomas Earle Marſhall, and Edmond Erle of Kent. Alſo the Erles of Rich|mont, Pembroke, Arondle, & Athol, he haſted thi|ther, & layd ſiege aboute the Caſtel,The king be|ſiegeth the ca|ſtell of Leedes. conſtreyning thẽ within by all meanes that might be deuiſed.

[figure appears here on page 861]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]e Lordes [...] with a [...] raiſe [...] ſiege.In the meane time, at the ſute of the Lorde Badeliſmere, the Earle of Hereforde, and other Lords of the confederacie, came with a greate power vnto Kingſton, about the feaſt of Simon and Iude, and there ſtaying certaine dayes for ſome of their companie that were to come vnto them, they ſent vnto the king the Archb. of Cant. and the B. of London with the Erle of Pẽbroke, EEBO page image 862 requiring him to remoue his ſiege, till by Parlia|liament ſome order might be taken: but the king would not giue eare to their ſute, but continued his ſiege till the caſtell was yelded to him.The caſtell of Leedes yelded For thoſe that were at Kingſton cowardly leauing theyr enterpriſe, came not forwarde but returned backe againe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They that were within the caſtel hauing ſim|ply ſubmitted themſelues to the king, cauſed .xij. or .xiij. of them to ſuffer death. Amongſt other was one Walter Culpepper,Walter Cul|pepper exe|cuted. reckened for the chiefe of them that defended the Caſtell agaynſte the king. The wife of the Lorde Badeliſmere, wyth his nephewe Bartholmewe de Burwaſhe was ſent to the Tower of London, but his ſiſter was ſent to Douer Caſtell, there to remaine in ſafe keeping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Caſtell of Leedes being thus yeelded to the king, hee entred the ſame on Alhallowen day, and ſhortly after the caſtell of Chilham was deliuered, and the caſtell of Tunbridge left voyde by them that had it in keeping.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king thus beſturring him, came into Eſ|ſex, and ſeaſed into his handes the landes of the Lorde Badeliſmere, and likewiſe the landes of ſuch as were his mainteyners, friends, and fauo|uourers, of the which ſuch as he coulde meet with he put in priſon, and herewith ſummoned an ar|mie to meete him at Cirenceſter aboute Saynt Lucies day the Virgin. And then about Saint Andrewes tide he came to London, where the Archbiſhop of Cãterburie had called a prouinciall Councell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The lord chã|berl [...]ne yeel|deth himſelfe to the lawe.The ſame time Hugh Spencer the ſon being lately come from the ſea, yeelded himſelfe priſoner to the kings warde, beſeeching the king that hee might haue right miniſtred to him, concerning the wrongs and iniuries to him done by the Ba|rons in maner as before ye haue heard, ſpecially for the award which in Parliamẽt they had pro|cured to be enacted agaynſt him, the errors com|mitted in the proceſſe wherof he beſought the king that he might bee admytted to ſhewe: as firſt in that they made themſelues Iudges: ſecondly in that he was not called to anſwere: thirdly, for that the ſame awarde was made without the aſ|ſent of the Prelates, who are Peeres of the Par|liament as well as the temporall Lordes: fourth|ly, in that the ſayde Barons had no recorde in theyr purſuyte, vpon the cauſes conteyned in that awarde: fifthly, in that the awarde was made agaynſt the fourme of the greate Charter of Franchiſes, wherein is conteyned that none ſhal be foreiudged nor deſtroyed but by lawfull iudge|ment of his Peeres, according to the lawe of the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further he alledged that it was to bee conſi|dered, howe the ſayde Barons and great menne beeing ſummoned to come in due maner vnto that Parliament, they came in forcible wyſe with all theyr powers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A like petition was likewiſe exhibited on the behalfe of Hugh Spencer the father, for redreſſe to be had of the wrongs and loſſes, which in like caſe he had ſuſteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king fauouring ynough the cauſes and petitions of the Spencers,An. reg. [...] graunted theyr re|queſts, and deliuered the petitions vnto the Arch|biſhop of Canterburie and his ſuffraganes,The king [...]+keth the [...]+nious of [...] Pa [...] the which the ſame time were there aſſembled in their prouincial Councell aforeſayd, requiring to haue their aduiſe and opinions therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He likewiſe requeſted of the Earles and Ba|rons that were then with him, and of the coun|ſaylours in lawe, what they thought of thys matter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Prelates vpon deliberation had, decla|red, that in their opinion, the ſayde awarde as touching the diſinheriting and baniſhing of the Spencers, the father and ſonne, was erroneous,The d [...] of the pre [...] and not rightly decreed, and for themſelues they denyed that they eyther dyd or coulde thinke it reaſon to conſent therevnto, and therefore they required that it might be repealed, and the kings brother Edmonde Earle of Kente,The [...]+tion of the E [...]s. Iohn de Brytayne Earle of Richemonte, Aymer de Valence Earle of Pembrooke, and Edmonde Earle of Arundell, then being in preſence of the king, and likewiſe of the foreſayde Prelates, af|firmed that the ſayd awarde pronounced againſt the Spencers was made contrarie to lawe and right, and therefore as the Prelates requeſted, that the ſame might be repealed. And further the ſayde Earles alledged, that the aſſent which they gaue in the ſayde awarde, was for doubte of the vnlawfull force which the Barons brought vn|to the ſayde Parliament when they made that a|warde, and for that the ſayde Earles that nowe were with the king, had counſayled him to ſuffer the ſayd award to paſſe, for feare of the ſayd force, they confeſſed they had done euill, and beſought him of pardon for their offences in ſo doing. The king thus hauing cauſed ye Prelates, Erles, Ba|rõs, and lawiers there preſent to vtter their iudge|ments in maner aforeſayd, he iudicially reuoked and quite diſanulled the proceſſe of the ſayde award, made as wel touching the baniſhment, as the diſinheriting of the Spencers, and reſtored them to his peace and alleageaunce, and to theyr former eſtates in all conditions, as they enioyed the ſame before the making of the ſayde awarde, notwithſtanding certaine letters to the contrarie of the Erle of Lancaſter, and other Lordes of hys faction, which for the approuing & ratifying of the ſaid proceſſe they directed vnder their ſeales to the king as yet remayning at London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 863They wrote alſo to the Prelates, Iuſtices, and Barõs of the Exchequer, to induce the king to giue his aſſent to that whiche in the tenor of their letters was conteyned. The Erle of Here|ford,The Barons a|gain get to [...]mor. the Lord Roger Mortimer of Chirk, and the Lord Roger Mortimer of Wigmore, entring the marches of Wales, came to Glouceſter, and tooke that Citie. The Caſtell was alſo deliuered vnto them by the Coneſtable thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king hauing his people comming dayly vnto him, whereby his armie was hugely intrea|ſed, aboute the feaſt of Saint Nicholas hee ſette forth from London, and with him there wente his brother Edmonde Earle of Kent, Iohn Erle of Richmont, Edmonde Earle of Arundell, and many other great Lordes, and Barons. The Queene with hir children he left in the Tower of London,

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde [...]aint Iohn.The Lorde Iohn de Saint Iohn comming to ſubmit himſelfe vnto the king, at the interceſ|ſion of diuerſe noble men, with much ado had his pardon at length graunted him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king paſſing forward ſeaſed into his hãds the townes, caſtels, manors, & goods of them that were agaynſt him. But in the meane time the L. Henrie de Thies,The Lorde [...]ys. with certaine other that were entred into Glouceſterſhire (hearing that a great multitude of people was aſſembled oute of the Country at Cirenceſter by the kings commaun|dement) came thither and chaſed them home to their houſes, [...]ceſte [...]. putting them in feare of their liues, if they ſhould offer to reſiſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. wri| [...]th to the erle [...] Lancaſter.The king comming to Crikelade after the feaſt of S. Lucie the virgin, wrote to the Erle of Lancaſter an anſwere of his letters which he had receyued from him at London, modeſtly repro|uing [figure appears here on page 863] him, for that hee had ſo grieuouſly and vn|dutifully reproched him, without reſpecte had to his royall eſtate, and alſo preſumed to aſſigne him day within the which he ſhould reform thoſe things which he miſliked in him, as if he were his ſubiect and vnderling: and beſide this was nowe ioined with his aduerſaries againſt him, where on his behalf ther had bin no let nor ſtay at any time, but that they might be friends & remaine in quiet togither.The king kee|peth his Chriſt+maſſe at Crike+lade. From Crikelade the king went to Ci| [...]enceſter, where he helde the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe, the erles of Norffolk, Pembroke, Surrey, and o|ther great Lordes cõming thither to ioyne theyr powers with his.Earles that came to the king to Crike|lade. Thither came alſo a greate ſtrength of footmen, part of the which vnder the leading of one Robert Aquarij, a right famous captain tooke the caſtell of Bromfield, thoſe that had the keeping of it fleeing forth of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king comming to Worceſter about New yeares tyde,1322 cauſed the walles of the Citie to be repayred, committing the cuſtodie thereof vnto William de Longchampe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After ye Epiphanie he paſſed on ye South ſide of Seuerne towards Shrewſburie, where at his cõ|ming thither he was honourably receyued by the burgeſſes that came forth is meet him in armor, & ſo cõueyed him into their towne being ſtrongly fenced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the Scottes now that the truce was ended,The Scots in|uade Northã|berlande. entring with a ſtrong power in|to England, deſtroyed all the countrey to New|caſtell vpon Tine with fire and ſworde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Welchmen with their captaine Griffin Loitis toke ye caſtels in Wales which were kept by the people of the L. Mortimer the elder.Caſtels taken by the Welch|men. They tooke alſo the caſtels of Mole, Chirk, and Olono, the kepers wherof cõming vnto ye K. to Shrewſ|burie ſubmitted themſelues to him, who ſhortly after ſẽt thẽ to the tower of Lõdon. The L. Hugh Audley the elder, ye L. Iohn de Haſtings & diuerſe other cõming in, & ſubmitting thẽſelues to the K. were likewiſe cõmitted toward, The L. Roger Damorie entring into the citie of Worceſter de|ſtroied al yt which the K. had appointed to be done about the fortificatiõ therof. The erle of Lãcaſter lying at Pomfret, & hearing of al this buſineſſe,The Earle of Lancaſter wri|teth to the Earle of Here|ford. wrote to the erle of Hereford, & other lords yt were with him, that they ſhould make haſt to come to him at Pomfret, promiſing frõ thenceforth to bee their generall & leader. The Erle of Hereford re|ioyſing at theſe newes, togither with al thoſe that were about him, leauing Glouceſter and all other ſtrẽgthes which they held in thoſe parties, ſet for|ward to paſſe through the middeſt of the realme,The Earle of Hereford cõ|meth to ioyne with the Earle of Lancaſter. ſpoiling by the way mens cattel & goods very diſ|orderly, & ſo came through to the erle of Lãcaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king getting into his handes al the Ca|ſtels of his aduerſaries in thoſe parties, went to Hereford, where he was honorably receyued of the Cleargie and Citizens. His army encreaſed dayly, many comming in vnto him, that before durſt not for feare of his aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The B. of Hereford was ſharply checked by|cauſe he had taken part with the kings enimies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 864The king ſent from hence the Lorde Iohn Haſtings into Southwales, to take in his name the ſeyſme of the Caſtels belonging to the Erle of Hereforde, the Lord Roger Dammorie, and the Lorde Hugh Spencer the yonger, which the Barõs had the laſt yere got into theyr hands: all which being now taken to the kings vſe, were furniſhed with faythfull garniſons. The K. after this comming to Gloceſter, condemned the She|rife of Hereforde to be hanged, for that he had ta|ken part againſt him with the Barons. The L. Maurice Berkley came to the king to Gloceſter,The lord Berk+ [...]ley ſubmit|teth himſelf to the king ſubmitting himſelfe to the kings pleaſure. After this the king came by Weſton vnder edge to|wards Couentree, where he had appointed aſwel ſuch as he had lately licenced to depart to theyr homes to refreſh themſelues for a tyme,T [...] [...] as alſo diuerſe other, to aſſemble with their powers to g [...] with him from thence agaynſt his aduerſaries. The day of this aſſemble was the Frydey next after the firſt Sunday in Lent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king from Couentree went to Merinol, and there lodged in the Abbey for his more caſe,Williã S [...] writing to William Sutton vnder Coneſtable of Warwike Caſtle, commaunding him to her attendãt on the Sherife of Warwikeſhire, in hel|ping him to watche the entryes and iſſues,Ken [...] holden ag [...] the king. to and from the Caſtell of Kenilworth that was h [...] agaynſt him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme certaine of the Lords that were gone to the erle of Lãcaſter beſieged Ti [...]|hill caſtel .xv. dayes togither, but preuayled not.Ti [...]l ca [...] beſieged.

[figure appears here on page 864]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Letters inter|cepted.There were letters intercepted about the ſame time, which a meſſenger brought forth of Scot|lande, three cloſed and three open, for there were ſixe in all. The king ſent them to the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, who by his cõmaundement pub|liſhed thẽ in open audience at London. The firſt was cloſed with the ſeale of the Lorde Thomas Randulf Erle of Murrey, Lord of Annandale & of Man, Lieutenant to Robert le Bruce king of Scotland, which conteyned a ſafeconduct for ſir Thomas Topeliue chaplaine, & one to be aſſoci|ate with him to come into Scotland, & to returne frõ thence in ſafetie. The ſecond was ſealed with the ſeale of ſir Iames Dowglas for a like ſafecõ|duct for the ſame perſons. The third was cloſed with the ſeale of the ſayd Erle of Murrey for the ſafeconduct of the Lord Iohn de Mowbray, & the Lord Iohn de Clifford, and .xl. horſes with their pages for their ſafe comming vnto the ſaid Earle into Scotlande, and for their abiding there & re|turning backe.King Arthure a name [...]fe [...]ed of purpoſe. The fourth was cloſed with the ſeal of Iames Dowglas, directed to king Ar|thure. The fifth was cloſed with the ſeale of Ia|mes Dowglas directed to the lord Rauf Neuill. The ſixt had no direction, but ye tenor therof was this: You ſhall vnderſtand my Lord,The [...] [...]e of the l [...]. that the cõ|munication before hãd had is now brought to ef|fect: for the Earle of Hereford, the Lordes Roger Damorie, Hugh de Audley the yonger, Barthol|mew de Badeliſmer, Roger de Clifforde, Iohn Gifford, Henry Teys, Thomas Manduit, Iohn de Willington, & all other are come to Pomfret, and are readie to make you good aſſurance, ſo that you will performe couenant with them, to wit for your cõming to ayde vs, & go wt vs into Eng|land & Wales, to liue and die with vs in our qua|rel. We therfore beſech you to aſſigne vs day and place, where we may meet, & we will be readie to accompliſh fully our buſineſſe: and we beſeeche you to make vs a ſafeconduct for .xxx. horſes, that we may in ſafetie come to your parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king when ſuch Erles and Lordes as he had licenced for a time were returned (his brother the Earle of Norffolke excepted) & that the moſt part of thoſe mẽ of war were aſſẽbled yt had ſum|monce,Record. T [...] although diuerſe came not at all, about ye EEBO page image 865 firſt Sundaye in Lent, he ſet forwarde towardes his enemies, hauing with hym to the number of ſixtene hundred men of armes on horſe backe,The K. ſetteth forward to|wards his enimies. and footemen innumerable, wyth this power paſſing [figure appears here on page 865] forthe towardes his aduerſaries, [...]de a [...]lamation. he cauſed procla|mation to bee made, that he was readie to receiue all men to his peace, that woulde come and ſub|mit themſelues, thoſe excepted whiche had bene at the ſiege of Tickhill Caſtell, or at the taking of the citie of Glouceſter, or at the inuaſion made vppon his men at Bridgenorthe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 At his comming to a litle village called Cald|well, [...]on vpon [...]. he ſent afore him certaine handes to Bur|ton vpon Trent, where he ment to haue lodged: but the Earles of Lancaſter and Herford, the Lordes Roger Damorie, Hughe Audeley the yonger, Iohn de Moubraye, Barthlomewe de Badeliſmere, Roger de Clifforde, Iohn Gifford de Bremeſfielde, Henry Tyes, and many other, being gotten thither before, kept the Bridge, and aſſailing the Kynges people whiche hee had thus ſent before, ſome of them they ſlewe, and ſome they wounded, ſo defending the bridge, that none coulde paſſe, and by reaſon that the waters, and ſpecially the riuer of Trent through abundaunce of raine that was lately fallen, were reyſed, there was no meane to paſſe by the fourdes, whervpon the Kyng was conſtreyned to ſtaye the ſpace of three dayes, in whiche meane time, the Earles and theyr complices fortified the bridge at Bur|ton, wyth barriers and ſuche like defences, after the maner of warre, but the kyng at length vpon deliberate aduiſe taken bow to paſſe the riuer, or|deyned,Earle of [...]y. [...]ue [...]ture [...]ichmore. that the Earle of Surrey wyth certaine armed men, ſhulde goe ouer by a bridge that was a three miles diſtant from Burton, that he might come vppon the backes of the enemies, as they were fighting with thoſe that ſhulde aſſaile them a frounte.Earles of [...]mont and [...]broke. The Erles of Richemonde and Pen|broke were appoynted to paſſe by a fourde, which they had got knowledge of, wyth three hundreth horſemen in complete armour, and the Kyng wyth his brother the Earle of Kent ſhoulde fol|lowe them, wyth the reſidue of the army,Robert Aqua|rie. ſauing that Robert Aquarie or Waters, wyth certayne bandes of footemen was commaunded to aſſaile the bridge, whiche hee did very manfully, cau|ſing the archers and croſſebowes to annoy them that kept it, ſo as hee might drawe the whole power of the enemies that wayes, till the Kyng and the Earles were paſſed by the fourde:The K. paſ|ſeth by a fourde. But after that the Earles of Lancaſter and Hereforde wyth theyr complices, hearde that the King was paſſed with his army,The Earles of Lancaſter and Hereford flee, and ſet fire in the Towne. they came forth with theyr people into the fieldes, and put them in order of battaile: but perceyuing the great puiſſaunce whiche the Kyng had there readie to encounter them, wythout more a doe they fledde, ſetting fyre in the towne, and leauing all theyr victuales and other thynges behinde them. The Kynges people comming ſpeedely forwarde, and entring the towne, quenched the fyre, and fell to the ſpoyle of ſuche thynges as the enimies for haſt had lefte behinde them. The Kyng kept nothing to hym|ſelfe, but onely a fayre cup that belonged to the Earle of Lancaſter, a peece eſtemed to be of ſome greate valewe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night beeyng Wedneſday,The K. com|meth to Tur|burie. the K. came to Tutbury, and lodged in the Caſtel, ſen|ding forth the next day with all ſpeede, letters to the Sherif of Derbiſhire and Nottinghamſhire, aduertiſing him, both of the ſucceſſe hee hadde a|gainſt his enimies, and withall, pronouncing thẽ and all their adherents, Rebels and Traitors to hym and hys Realme, and that for ſuche they ſhould be reputed, taken, and vſed. And therefore hee commanded in the ſame letters or writtes, vpon forfeiture of all that the ſaid Sherife might EEBO page image 866 forfeit, he ſhoulde purſue the ſaid Rebels, that is, the Earles of Lancaſter and Hereford, the Lords Roger Damorie, Hugh Audeley ye yonger, Iohn de Mowbray, Bartholmewe de Badeliſmere, Roger de Clifforde, Iohn Gifforde de Brimeſ|field, Henry Tieys, and all and euery other per|ſon or perſons that were of their confederacie, or in their companies,Hue and crie. cauſing hue and crie to bee reiſed vpon them, in what part ſoeuer they might be heard of, and in all places where the ſaid She|rife ſhould thinke it expedient, and to enioyne and ſtraightly commaund all and ſingular perſons, the ſaide Rebels and enimies to purſue, take and arreſt, and them to deliuer vnto the ſaid Sherife, and that ſuche as were not able to purſue them, yet with hand or horne, they ſhould leuie hue and crie againſt them, in payne that being found ne|gligent herein, to be accompted for fauourers and adherentes to the ſaide Rebels and traitors, and that the ſaid Sherife ſhould therevpon apprehend them, and put them in priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The writte was dated at Tutburie the ele|uenth of March, and the like writtes were direc|ted, and ſente forth to all other Sherifes through the Realme, and likewiſe to the Biſhop of Dur|ham, and to the Iuſtice of Cheſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſide this, hee directed alſo other writtes to ye ſaid Sherifes and others, that although he hadde bin conſtreyned to paſſe in forcible wiſe through diuers parties of his Realme, and the marches of Wales, to ſuppreſſe the malitious Rebellion of diuers his ſubiects, and that as yet, hee was con|ſtreyned to continue his iourney in ſuche forcible wiſe, neuertheleſſe, his pleaſure was, that ye peace ſhould be maynteyned, and kept throughout hys Realme, with the ſtatutes, lawes, and cuſtomes inuiolated, and therfore he commaunded the ſayd Sherifes, that they ſhoulde cauſe the ſame to bee proclaymed in places where was thoughte moſt expedient,Proclamati [...]s ma [...]le for the peace to bee kepte. as wel within liberties as without, in|hibiting that any maner of perſon, of what ſtate or condition ſoeuer he was, vpon pain that might fall thereon, to attẽpt any thing to the breache of peace but that euery mã ſhuld ſeeke to mainteine & preſerue ye peace and tranquilitie of the people, with the ſtatutes, lawes & good cuſtomes of the land, to the vttermoſt of his power: this alwayes obſerued, that ye Rebels whereſoeuer they myght be found, ſhoulde be arreſted, and cõmitted to ſafe cuſtody. The date of this writte was at Tutbu|rie aforeſaid ye twelfth of March.The Lorde Damorie de|parted this life. The L. Roger Damorie lay ſicke in his bed ye ſame time in the priorie of Tutburie, who after he had heard what iudgement ye K. had pronounced againſt him, de|parted this life within two dayes after. But the Erles of Lancaſter and Hereforde, with other in their cõpany that fled frõ ye diſcomfiture at Bur|ton, loſt many men and horſes in their fleeing a|way, by reaſon of ſuch purſute as was ma [...]+ter them. Diuers of them that had take [...] with the Lordes againſt the King, came [...] ſubmitted themſelues vnto him, among [...] which, were ſir Gilbert de Elleſfield,The [...] ſir R [...] [...] king. and [...]+bert Holland Knightes. The K. yet had [...] Holland in ſome ſuſpition, bycauſe hee ha [...] [...]|miſed to haue come to him before. The [...] Lancaſter had ſent him at this time to ra [...] hys tenauntes in Lancaſter, and to bring them vnto him, but hee deceyued him, and came [...] to him at all, wherevpon, the Earles of Lancaſter and Hereford, with the other Barõs,The [...] Lan [...] He [...] to P [...] being come vnto Pomfret, they fell to counſell in the Friers there, and finally after much debating of ye mat|ter, and conſidering, how by the vntrue [...]ng of the ſaid Robert Holland, their ſide was muche weakened, it was concluded, that they ſhoulde goe to the Caſtel of Dunſtanbortough, and the [...] to remaine, till they might purchaſe the Kinges pardon, ſith their enterpriſe thus quailed vnder their hands: R. S [...] Sir A [...] H [...] and heerewith ſetting forwarde th [...] way forth, they came to Borrough bridge, whe [...] Sir Andrewe de Hercley with the power of the Counties of Cumberlande and Weſtw [...] had forelayde the paſſage, and there on a Tewſ|day being the ſixtenth of March, hee ſetting vpon the Barons, in the ende diſcomfited them, and chaſed their people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this ſight was ſlayne, the Earle of Here|ford, the Lord William de Sulley,The [...] He [...] The [...] La [...] with ſir Ro|ger de Bourghfield, and diuers others. And t [...] were taken, Thomas Earle of Lancaſter, the Lorde Roger Clifford, ſonne to that Lord Ro|ger which dyed in ye battell of Bannockeſborne in Scotland, the Lord Gilbert Talbot, the Lord Iohn Moubray, the Lorde Hugh de Wi [...]|tõ, the Lord Thomas Manduit, [...] the Lord Wa|rine de Liſle, the Lorde Phillippe Dar [...], the Lorde Thomas Wither, the Lorde Henry de Willington, the Lorde Hugh de Knouill, the Lorde Phillippe de Beche, the Lorde Henry de Leiborne, the Lorde Henry de Bradborne,The b [...] of Bo [...] bridge. the Lord Iohn de Beckes, the Lorde Thomas Lo|uell, the Lorde William Fitz William, Robert de Wateuille, Iohn de Strikelande, Oduel He|ron, Walter Paueley of Stretton, and a greate number of other Eſquires, and Gentlemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This battell was foughte the fifteenth daye of Marche, in the yeare 1322. after the accompt of them that beginne the yeare at the circumciſion, whiche was in the ſayde fifteenth yeare of thys Kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The body of the Earle of Hereforde was ſente to Yorke, two Friers of the order of Preachers, being appoynted to looke to it, till the King tooke order for the burying of it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Clifforde alſo, bycauſe hee was EEBO page image 867 wounded with an arrowe, was ſente vnto Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, the Lorde Henry Percy tooke the Lorde Henry Tyeis, and Iohn de Golding|ton Knighte, with two Eſquires, and within a fewe dayes after, Donald de Mar tooke the Lord Bartholmewe de Badeliſmere, the Lorde Hugh Audeley the yonger, the Lorde Iohn Gifford, the Lord William Tuchet, and in manner, al thoſe which eſcaped by flighte from this battell, were taken in one place or other, by ſuche of the Kynges ſeruauntes and friendes as purſued them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The one and twentith of Marche, came Sir Andrew de Harkley vnto Põfret, bringing with him the Earle of Lancaſter and other priſoners. The Kyng was come thither a fewe dayes be|fore, [...]e Caſtell of [...]et is [...]dred to [...] King. and hadde the Caſtell yeelded to him by the Conneſtable, that not many dayes paſt was ap|pointed to the keeping thereof by the Earle, whi|che Earle nowe beeing brought thither captiue, was mocked, ſcorned, and in deriſion called king Arthur.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the morrowe after beeing Monday, the two and twentith of March, he was brought be|fore theſe noble men, Edmonde Earle of Kente, Iohn Earle of Richmond, Aymer Erle of Pem|broke, Iohn Earle of Surrey, Edmond Earle of Arundell, Dauid Earle of Atholl, Roberte Earle of Anegos, the Lorde Hugh Spencer the father, the Lord Robert de Malmeſthorp Iuſtice,The Earle of Lancaſter arreigned. and others with them aſſociate, before whom he was arreigned of high treaſon, for that he hadde reyſed warre againſt the king, and defended the paſſage of Burton bridge, for the ſpace of three dayes to|gither againſte him, and after when it was per|ceiued that the King had paſſed the riuer, he with Humfrey de Bohun Erle of Hereford, and other their complices like Traitors, ſet fire in the ſayde Towne, and cruelly brent part of the houſes, and men of the ſame Towne, and after, the ſaid Erle of Lancaſter with his complices, arraunged him ſelfe in fielde with his army and banners diſplaid ready to fight againſt the King, till that percey|uing the Kings power to be ouerſtrong for hym and his partakers to reſiſt, hee togither with thẽ fled, committing by the way diuers felonies and robberies, till they came to Burrough bridge, where finding certaine of the kings faithfull ſub|iects ready to reſiſt them, they aſſayled the ſayde faythfull ſubiectes with force of armes and ban|ners diſplayed, ſlaying diuers of them, till final|ly, [figure appears here on page 867] the ſaide Earle of Lancaſter was taken, and other of his complices, ſome taken, ſome ſlayne, and the reſidue put to flighte, ſo that there wan|ted no good will in the ſayde Earle of Lancaſter and others, why the Kyng ſhoulde not haue bin vanquiſhed, whiche treaſons, murthers, bren|ning of houſes, deſtroying of the Kings people, beeing playnely and manifeſtly knowen to the Earles, [...]e is found [...]ne. [...]th. Barons, Lords, and other people of the lande, the ſayde Earle of Lancaſter was there|vpon adiudged to die, according to the lawe in ſuche caſes prouided, that is, to bee drawen, han|ged, and headed: but bycauſe hee was the Queenes vncle, and ſonne to the Kinges v [...]cle, hee was pardoned of all but the heading,He is behea|ded. and ſo accordingly therevnto, hee ſuffered at Pountfret the two and twentith of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the King ſeemed to be reuenged of the diſpleaſure done to hym by the Earle of Lanca|ſter, for the beheading of Peeres de Gauaſton Earle of Cornewall, whome hee ſo deerely lo|ued, and bycauſe the Earle of Lancaſter was the Chiefe occaſioner of his deathe, the King ne|uer loued hym entierly after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 868And ſo this mighty Earle of Lancaſter came to his end, being the greateſt Pere in the Realm, and one of the mightieſt Erles in Chriſtendome: for when he began to leuie warre againſt the K. he was poſſeſſed of fiue Earledomes, Lancaſter, Lincolne, Saliſburie, Leiceſter, and Derby, be|ſide other ſiegniories, lands, and poſſeſſiõs, great to his aduauncement in honor and puiſſance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day, the Lorde William Tuchet, the Lord William Fitz Willi. the Lord Ware de Liſle, the Lord Henry Bradborne, and the L. William Chenie Barons, with Iohn Page [...] Eſquire, were drawen and hanged at Pomfret aforeſaide, and then ſhortly after, Roger Lorde Clifford, Iohn Lord Moubray,Lordes exe|cuted. and Sir Goſe|in d' Eeuill Barons, were drawen and han|ged [figure appears here on page 868] at Yorke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And at Briſtowe in like manner were execu|ted, Henry de Wilington, and ſir Henry Mont|ford Baronets, and at Glouceſter, ye Lorde Iohn Gifford, and ſir William Elmebridge Knighte: and at London, the Lord Henry Tyes Baron, at Winchelſie, ſir Thomas Culpepper Knight, at Windſor, the Lord Francis de Aldham Ba|ron, and at Canterbury, the Lord Bartholmewe de Bad [...]hſmere, and the Lorde Bartholmewe de Aſhbornham Baros. Alſo at Cardeif in Wales, ſir William Fleming Knight was executed: di|uers wer executed in their countreys, as ſir Tho|mas Mandit and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Auesburie. [...].But nowe touching the foreſayde Earle of Lancaſter, great ſtrife r [...]ſe afterwards amongſt the people, whether hee oughte to be reputed for a S [...]t or no. Some held, that he ought to be no leſſe eſteemed, for that he did many almes dedes in his life time, honored men of Religion, and maynteyned a true quarrell til his liues ende. Al|ſo, his enimies continued not long after, but came to euill ende.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Others conceyued an other opinion of hym, alledging, that hee fauoured not his wife, but ly|ued in ſpouſe breache,S [...] S [...]t|like partes. defiling a greate number of damoſels & Gentlewomen. If any offended him, he ſlew him ſhortly after in his wrathfull moode. Apoſtataes and other euill doers he mainteyned, and would not ſuffer them to be puniſhed by due order of lawe. All his doings hee vſed to cõmitte vnto one of his Secretaries, and tooke no heede himſelfe thereof: and as for the manner of his death, he fledde ſhamefully in the fight, and was taken and put to death againſt his will, bycauſe he could not auoide it: yet by reaſon of certayne miracles whiche were ſaid to be done, neere to the place, both where he ſuffered, and where hee was buried, cauſed many to thinke he was a Sainct, howbeit, at length, by the Kings commaunde|ment, the Church dores of the Priory where hee was buried, were ſhut and cloſed, ſo that no man might be ſuffered to come to the tombe to bryng any offerings, or to do any other kinde of deuoti|on to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the hill where hee ſuffered,Caxt [...]. was kept by certaine Gaſcoignes, appoynted by the L. Hugh Spencer the ſonne, as then lying at Pounfret, to the ende that no people ſhoulde come and make their prayers there in worſhip of the ſaid Earle, whome they tooke verily for a Martir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the King had ſubdued the Barons, ſhortly after,A Parliament at Yorke. aboute the feaſt of the Aſcention of our Lord, he held a Parliamẽt at Yorke, in whi|che Parliament, the record and whole proceſſe of the decree or iudgement concerning the diſinheri|ting of the Spencers, ordeined by the Lordes in Parliament aſſembled at London,The r [...] touch [...] a [...] baniſhi [...] [...] the Spence [...] reuerſed. the laſt ſom|mer, was now throughly examined, and for their errors therein found, the ſame recorde and pro|ceſſe EEBO page image 869 was cleerely adnihillated and reuerſed, and the ſayd Spencers were reſtored to al their lands and offices, [...]eation of [...]rles. as before. And in the ſame Parliamẽt the Lorde Hugh Spencer the father was made Earle of Wincheſter, and the Lorde Andrew de Herkley Earle of Careleill.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, in the ſame Parliamente, all ſuche were diſinherited as had taken part with ye Erles of Lancaſter & Hereford, [...]he Lorde [...]deley [...]doned. except the Lorde Hugh Audeley the yonger, and a few other, the whyche Lord Hugh was pardoned, bycauſe he had mar|ried the Kings neece, that was ſiſter to Gilberte de Clare Earle of Glouceſter, which was ſlayne in Scotlande, at the battell of Bannockeſborne as before is mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Bal|docke is ma [...]e [...] Chancellor. Polidor. Alſo, maſter Robert Baldocke, a man euil be|loued in the Realme, is made Lord Chancellour of England. This Robert Baldocke, and one Simon Reding were great fauourers of ye Spẽ|cers, and ſo likewiſe was the Earle of Arundell, and thereby it may be thought, that the Spencers did help to aduance them into the Kings fauour, ſo that they bare no ſmall rule in the Realme, during the time that the ſame Spencers continu|ed in proſperitie, which for ye tearme of fiue yeres after that the foreſaide Barons (as before is ex|preſſed) were brought to confuſion, did wonder|fully encreaſe,The Queene [...]iueth good [...]ouncell. and the Queene for that ſhe gaue good and faithfull counſaile, was nothing regar|ded, but by the Spencers meanes, cleerely worne out of the Kings fauour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kings [...]deſt ſonne [...]eated prince [...] Wales.Moreouer, we finde, that in this Parliament holden at Yorke, the Kings eldeſt ſonne Edward was made Prince of Wales, and Duke of A|quitaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the King cauſed the ordinances made by the Earles and Barons to be examined by men of great knowledge and ſkill, and ſuche as were thought neceſſary to be eſtabliſhed, he commaun|ded that the ſame ſhoulde be called ſtatutes,Statutes. and not ordinances. Beſide a great ſubſedie graunted to the King by the Temporaltie,A ſubſedie. the Cleargie of the prouince of Caunterburie graunted fiue pẽce of euery marke, and they of ye prouince of Yorke four pence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aymer Earle of Pembroke, beeing returned home from this Parliamente holden at Yorke,

Addition to Triuet.

The Earle of Pembroke arreſted.

was arreſted by certaine Knightes, ſent with au|thoritie thereto from the King, who brought him backe to Yorke, where at length, through ſute of certayne noble men, hee was vpon his oth taken to be a faithfull ſubiect, and in conſideration of a fine whiche hee payed to the King, ſet at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion of his empriſonmente came, for that he was accuſed and detected to bee a ſecrete fauourer of the Barons cauſe againſt the Spen|cers in time of the late troubles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, ſhortly after,Fabian. the King gathered the ſixth peny of the temporall mens goodes tho|rough Englande, Irelande and Wales, whyche had bin graunted to him at the foreſaide Parlia|ment holden at Yorke, towards the defending of the Realme againſt the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This taxe was not gathered withoute greate murmure and grudge, the Realme beeing in ſuch euill and miſerable ſtate as it then was.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo, the ſunne appeared to mans ſighte in coulour like to bloud, and ſo continu|ed ſixe houres, that is to witte, from ſeuen of the clocke in ye morning of ye laſt day of October, vn|to one of ye clocke in the after none of ye ſame day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heere is to bee noted,Polidor. that during the tyme whileſt the ciuill warre was in hande betwixt K. Edward and his Barons, the Scottes & French|men were not idle,The Scottes inuade the Biſhopricks of Durham. for the Scottes waſted and deſtroyed the countrey of ye Biſhopricke of Dur|hã (as before ye haue partly heard) and ye Frẽch|mẽ made roades and incurſions into the borders [figure appears here on page 869] EEBO page image 870 of Guyenne, alledging, that they did it vpon good and ſufficiente occaſion, for that King Ed|warde had not done his homage vnto the Kyng of Fraunce, as he ought to haue done, for ye Du|chie of Aquitaine, and ye countie of Pontieu. But the true occaſiõ that moued them to attempt the warres at that preſent, was, for that they were in hope to recouer all the lands which the Kyng of Englande helde within Fraunce, cleerely out of his hands, for ſo much as they vnderſtood the diſ|cord betwixt him and his Barons, and how [...] fortunately hee had ſpedde againſt the Scottes, by reaſon whereof, they iudged the time to ſ [...] moſt fitly now for their purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the octaues of the natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt, R. S [...] Rob [...] [...] Englande Roberte Bruce entring into Englande by Careleill, kept on his way through Cumber|land, Coupeland, Kendall, and ſo into Lance|ſhire till he came to Preſtõ in Andernes, whych Towne hee brente, as hee had done others in the [figure appears here on page 870] countreys through whiche he had paſſed.See more hereof in Scotlande page 323. and 324. There were ſome of the Scottes that forreyd the coun|trey fyue miles on this ſide Preſton South|wardes, and thus beeing foureſcore long myles within Englande, they returned homewardes, and entred againe into Scotlande without en|counter, after they had bin at this time within Englande the ſpace of three weekes and three dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Edwarde being thus beſette with two miſchiefes both at one time, thought good firſt to prouide remedie againſte the neerer daunger, whiche by the Scottes was ſtill at hande, and therefore he meant to goe againſt them hymſelfe, and to ſend his brother Edmond Earle of Kent into Guyenne, to defende that countrey from the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg. 16. Heerevppon nowe in the ſixteenth yeare of hys raigne, after that ye Scottes were returned home with a great bootie and rich ſpoyle,

The King goeth into Scotlande with an army.

Rich. South. Merimouth.

he gote togy|ther a wonderfull greate army of men, and en|tring into Scotland, paſſed far within the Coũ|trey, not finding any reſiſtance at all as the moſt parte of oure writers doe agree, but at length, through famine and diſeaſes of the flixe and o|ther maladies that fell amongſt the Engliſhmen in the army, hee was conſtreyned to come backe, and in his way, beſieged the Caſtell of Norham, whiche fortreſſe hee wanne within tenne dayes after he had begun to aſſault it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Robert Bruce immediately after the Eng|liſh army was retired home, reyſed a power, and entring into England by Sulway ſands, lay at a place called Beaumond, not paſt three myles from Careleill, by the ſpace of fiue dayes, ſending in the meane time the moſt parte of his army a|broade to ſpoyle and harrie the countrey on euery ſide, and afterwardes remouing from thence, hee paſſeth towardes Blackamore, hauing know|ledge by diligente eſpials, that King Edwarde was in thoſe parties, giuing hymſelfe more to paſtime in hunting there within the woddes a|bout Blackamore, than to the good ordering of his people which he had then about him. Where|vppon, the Scottiſhe King Bruce, entring into that wilde and mooriſh countrey, where he hadde not bin afore, conueyed his enterprice ſo warely, and with ſuche diligente induſtrie, that on Saint Lukes day, comming vppon the Engliſh army at vnwares, he put the ſame to flight, ſo that the King himſelfe was in great daunger to haue bin taken priſoner. For as ſome authors write, the Scottes had almoſt taken him at dynner in the Abbey of Beighland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Iohn Britaigne Earle of Richmonde was taidn at this battell, and the Kinges trea|ſor was ſpoyled and carried away, with the pro|uiſion and ordinance that belonged to the hoſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 871The King eſcaping away; goe to Yorke, and the Scottes hauing thus the vpper hande,R. S [...]. after they had ſpoyled the Monaſterie of Riuale, and taken their pleaſure there,

Yorkeſwold [...]poiled by the Scottes.

[...]uerley ran| [...]med.

they paſſed for the into Yorkeſwolde; deſtroying that countrey euen al|moſt vnto Beuerley, whiche Towne they raun|ſoned, receyuing a ſumme of money for ſp [...]ing it, leaſt they ſhoulde haue brent it, as they did o|ther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Carleil rey| [...]eth an army.The Earle of Cartleill beeing commaunded by the King to raiſe the powers of Camberland, Weſtmerland, & Lancaſhire, did ſo, & according to that hee hadde in commaundement, brin|ging them belowe the countreys vnto Yorke, found the Kyng there in no plighte to giue bat|tell to his enimies, all things beeing broughte a|bout him into great confuſion: wherevpon, he l [...]|cenſed his people to depart to their homes again, and ye Scottes ſo returned without battell home into their countreys, entring into Scotlande the morrow after Alhallowen day, after they hadde remayned in Englande at this time, one whole moneth and four dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]abian.Some write, that in their returne, they ſpoy|led Northallerton, and dyuers other Townes and places as they paſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] conſpiracie [...] ſet priſo+ [...] [...]end [...] liber| [...].The ſame yeare, there was a great conſpira|cie practiſed by certayne perſons that had taken part with the Barons in the late warre, purpo|ſing to ſet at libertie in one ſelfe nighte all thoſe noble men and other, that were by the King kept in priſon for that quarrell. Certayne therefore of thoſe conſpirators, came to the Caſtell of Wa|lingford, within the whiche, the Lorde Maurice Berkeley and the Lord Hugh Audeley remained as priſoners. The conſpirators found ſhift to en|ter the Caſtell by a poſterne gate inwardes the Tha [...]mes ſide, but yet, not ſo ſecretely, but that ye towneſmẽ hauing knowledge thereof, aſſembled togither, and beſieged them that were ſo entred the Caſtell, the Earles of Kent and Winche|ſter came with a great power to reenforſe ye ſiege; ſo that in the ende, they that had made this attẽpt fled into the Chappel of the Caſtel, in hope to bee ſaued through ſanctuarie of the place, but they were (againſt ye willes of ye Deane & Prieſts of ye colledge there that ſought to defende there) taken forthe by force, [...]ir Iohn Gol| [...]ngton. ſo that Sir Iohn de Goldington knight ſir Edmond of the Bech Chaplayne, and an Eſquire called Roger Walton, were ſent to Pomfret, & there put in priſon, the Eſquire was after ſent to Yorke, and there drawen and hãg [...] This enterpriſe cauſed all other priſoners to [...]e more ſtraightly loked to.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, was begun a wicked procti [...] treaſon vpon this occaſion. Where K. Edwarde hauing aſſ [...]ed fortune ſo, froward towardes him in chance of war againſt the Scottes at ſundry times, was thereby taught to doubt the trial ther|of any further, and rather to ſeeke for peace, he ap|pointed Andrewe Herkley Earle of Cartleill, to ſeeke ſo [...]e meanes,Polidor. whereby a peace myghte bee concluded betwixt him and King Robert.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The E [...] by the Kings cõmandement, going into Scotlãd, & cõming vnto K. Robert,R. Southwell. Polidor. whome he found at Loghmaban, entreated with hym of warre, and not of peace, for whether it were ſo that he deſpaired of ye ſtate of K. Edwards buſi|neſſe, the which proſpered neither at home nor a|broade, chiefly, by reaſon of his owne wilfull ne|gligence (as ſome write:) or whether of his owne nature, this Earle delited in nothing ſo muche, as in deceipt, craft, and treaſon: he concluded vp|pon pointes with the Scottiſh King, how, whẽ, and where Kyng Edwarde ſhoulde be betrayed, and to the ende that couenaunted faith on eyther ſide might be the more ſurely kept and obſerued, the ſiſter of King Robert was ſtaunced vnto the ſaid Earle of Careleill, a righte beautifull Lady and a comely as was any where to be founde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This practiſe beeyng thus contriued, ſhortly after the Kyng got knowledge thereof, though by whom it was not certainely knowne, ſo [...] a thyng it is for manne to conceale and keepe ſe|cret that thing whyche hee goeth about, though hee ſt [...]die neuer ſo muche ſo to doe,Treaſon will euer come to light by one meane or o|ther. namely in matters of treaſon, whyche hathe a t [...]dofa [...]e feete to [...]pe, abroade, and whyche way ſoeuer it g [...]th, it leaueth a thouſand priuites of the fote|ſteppes behynde it, by the which it may be diſco|uered to the worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When therefore the Earle came backe a|gaynſte to Careleill, hee was arreſted by com|maundeaunte from the Kyng,

1323

The Earle of Carleile put to death.

and ſtraight|wayes beeyng arreigned of the treaſon, hee was thereof condemned and put to execution. Hys [figure appears here on page 871] ha [...]d [...] ſent vnto London, and there ſet vpon the bridge, or [...]her vppon ſome to cort of the To [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 872This was the ende of ſir Andrewe Herkeley, worthily ſuffering for his wickes offen [...]s, (as ſome haue recorded) but there vs that write other|wiſe (as it may well be) thus, That this Earle of Careleill, perceyuing the miſerie of his countrey, without conſent of the King of Englande, made peace with the king of Scottes, vnder this forme as by Richard Southwell we finde recorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 R. Southwell.Firſte, the Earle promiſed faithfully for hym and his heires, that they ſhuld with all their force and meanes poſſible, ſeeke to mainteyne the ſayde King of Scottes, his heires and ſucceſſors, in the peaceable poſſeſſion of the Kingdome of Scot|land, and that to their powers, they ſhould fighte againſt all thoſe that woulde not agree vnto that couenaunt, as againſt them that ſhould ſeeme to be enimies vnto the common wealth of both the Realmes of Englande and Scotlande. The King of Scottes promiſed faithfully for hys part, to defende the ſayde Earle, his heires, and adherents in the ſaid couenant or pactiõ, and not onely to keepe peace with Englande, but alſo to buyld a Monaſterie within Scotland, aſſigning reuenewes thereto, to the valewe of fiue hundred markes, to celebrate deuine ſeruice, and to pray cõtinually for the ſoules of them that were deade, by occaſion of the paſſed warres betwixte. Eng|land and Scotland, and further, that he ſhoulde giue to the Kyng of England within ten yeares, fortie thouſande poundes of ſiluer, and that the King of Englande ſhoulde haue the Kyng of Scottes eldeſt ſonne to marrie hym vnto ſome Lady of his bloud as he ſhould thinke expediente: To the performance of all whiche couenauntes well and truely to bee obſerued, Thomas Ran|dulfe Earle of Murrey ſware on the behalfe of the King of Scottes, and the Earle of Careleill ſware for himſelfe, and heerewith, certaine wri|tings indented were drawen and engroſſed, to the which interchangeably they ſet their ſeales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Careleill was retur|ned home, he called to Careleill all the chiefe per|ſons of the countrey, as well ſpirituall as tem|porall, and there rather through feare than other|wiſe, he conſtreyned them to receyue an othe, that they ſhoulde ayde and aſſiſt him to their powers, to ſee all the couenauntes aboueſayde performed and kept. After that theſe things were knowen to the King and Realm, although ſome of the com|m [...]altie liked wel inough of the matter, bycauſe they hoped thereby to remayne in peace, ſpecial|ly thoſe of the North partes, the King yet & hys con [...]ll and not without cauſe were ſore offen|ded for that he whom the King had ſo lately ad|uaunced, ſhoulde confederate hymſelfe with the Scottes: to the pri [...]r of the King and hys Crowne concluding any couenauntes of peace without his conſente, wherevpon, reputing hym for a ranke Traytor the K. [...] vnto the [...] Antony Lucy, to apprehende the ſayde V [...] ſome meanes if he might, and for his pa [...] ſhould not faile to be well rewarded. [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Lord Lucy watching his time when the Earles men were gone some whither abroade, and but few left about him, the morrow after the feast of S. Mathew the Apostle, he entred ye Castell of Careleil, as it were, to talke with the Erle of some busines, as his maner was at other times to doe. He had with him sir Hugh Lowther, Sir Richard De(n)ton, & sir Hugh Moriceby knights, and four Esquires, beside other priuily armed, so that leauing some at euery gate and dore as hee entred, hee came into the hall, and there finding ye Earle enditing letters, arrested him. Herewith, when certayn of the Earles seruauntes made a noise, and cried treason, treason, the porter of the inner gate would haue shut it vppon them that were thus entred, but sir Richard Denton slewe that porter with his owne handes, and there was not one more slaine by them in ye apprehension of the Earle, for all other his seruaunts yelded themselues and the house vnto the saide Lorde Lucy, withoute more resistance: one of his seruauntes yet that sawe these doings, got away, and with all speede, ranne to the peele of Heyheade, and shewed vnto the Earles brother Mighell Herkeley what was chanced to the Earle, [...] wherevpon, the sayd Mighell forthwith fledde into Scotla(n)d, and with him sir William Blount Knighte, a Scottishman, and diuers other that were of the Earles priuie counsell. The Lord Lucy straightwayes sent a messenger to ye King vnto Yorke, aduertising him how he had taken the Earle, and therefore required to vnderstande further of the Kings pleasure. The King forthwith sense the Lorde Geffrey Scroobe Iustice, with a number of armed men vnto Careleill, the whiche came thither on Saint Chaddes day, and the morrow after, being the thirde of Marche, hee set in iudgement vpon the said Earle, in ye Castell of Careleill, and there (as out of the Kings mouth) hee pronounced sentence againste him in this wise, first, that he should be disgraded of his Erledome, by the taking away from him the sworde whiche the King had gird him with, and likewise of hys heeles, and that after this, hee should bee drawen from the Castell through the Cittie vnto ye place of execution, where felons were accustomed to suffer, and there to bee hanged, The E [...] Ca [...] [...] an after headed, and his head to be sent vnto London, there to bee set aloft vppon one of the turrets of the Tower, and his quarters to be deuided, one to be set vp at Careleill, an other at New castell vpon Tyne, the third at Bristow, and the fourth at Douer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When he had heard this iudgement, he [...] EEBO page image 873 you haue deuided my body at your pleaſure, and I committe my ſoule to God, and being accor|ding to the iudgement drawen to the place where hee ſuffered, [...]conſtancie [...] death. hee neuer ſhranke at the matter, but boldly behaued himſelfe, declaring at the very houre of his deathe, that his intention in conclu|ding the agreement with the Scottes was good and proceeding not of any euill meaning, but tẽ|ding onely to the wealthe and quietneſſe of the Realme. Neyther coulde ſuch Friers as were permitted to come to him before his arreignemẽt to heare his confeſſiõ, get any thing more of him, but that his meaning was good, and that whych he had concluded with the K. of Scots was not, done vpon any euill purpoſe, whereby any hurte, mighte enſue, eyther to the K. or to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue wee thoughte good, to ſhewe the cauſe of this Earles death, as by ſome writers it hath bin regiſtred, [...]ian. [...]ton. although there bee that write, that the ouerthrowe at Beighland chaunced tho|rough his fault, by miſleading a great part of the Kings hoſt, and ther therefore the King beeyng, offended with him, cauſed him to be put to death, albeit as I thinke, no ſuche matter was alledged againſt him at the time of his arreignement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dor.About this ſeaſon, was ye fundation begun of S. Michaels colledge in Cambridge, by one ſir Henry Stanton knight, Chãcellor of ye Eſcheker.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]e [...]thwel.

[...]ſsio| [...] meere to [...]e of peace

About the feaſt of the Aſcention, there came as commiſſioners from the King of England, vnto Newcaſtell, Aymerie Earle of Pembroke, and the Lord Chamberlain, Hugh Spenſer the yon|ger, and other four perſonages of good accompte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And from the King of Scottes, there came ye B. of S. Andrewes, Thomas Randolfe Earle of Murrey, & other four of good credite to treate of peace, or at the leaſtwiſe of ſome long truce, & through ye good wil and pleſure of God, ye author of al peace and quietneſſe, they concluded vpon a truce, [...]uce con| [...]ded. to endure for thirtene yeres, and ſo about ye feaſt of S. Barnabe the Apoſtle, it was proclay|med in both Realmes, but ſo yet, that they might not traffike togither, bycauſe of the excommuni|cation, wherewith the Scottes were as yet en|tangled, although as ſome write, about the ſame time, the interdict wherein the Realme of Scot|lande ſtoode bounde, [...]idor. [...]c. Boetius. was by Pope Iohn releſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche King beeing lately come to the crowne,

[...]n. reg. 7.

[...]ſſengers [...]n the fren| [...] king.

ſent certaine Ambaſſadors vnto K. Ed|ward, to wit, ye L. Beouille, and one Andreas de Florentia a notarie, to giue ſummonance to him frõ ye french K. to come & do homage for ye landes which he held in France, as for the Duchie of A|quitaine, [...]e Frenche [...]g taketh [...]wnes in A [...]ayn. & the countie of Pontieu, and although ye L. Chamberlaine, Hugh Spenſer the ſon, and the L. Chancellor, Roberte Baldocke, did what they coulde, to procure theſe Ambaſſadors not to declare the cauſe of their cõming to the king, yet whẽ they ſhould depart, they admoniſhed ye K. to come & do his homage vnto the Frẽch K. & vpon [figure appears here on page 873] this [...]nitio the ſayde Andreas framed a pu [...] like Inſtrumẽt, by vertue wherof, ye frẽch K. made proceſſe againſt the K. of England, & ſeaſed into his hands diuers townes & Caſtels in Aquitaine, alledging, yt he did it for ye con [...]umacie ſhewed by ye K. of Englãd in refuſing to come to do his ho|mage, being lawfully ſummoned, although ye K. was throughly informed, yt the ſummonãce was neither lawful nor touched him any thing at all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,The Lorde Mortimer bre|keth of out of the towes. the L. Roger Morti [...]er of Wignor giuing his kepers a drink ye brought thẽ into a ſound and heauie ſleepe, eſcaped out of the Tower of London where he was priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This eſcape of the L. Mortimer, greatly trou|bled ye K. ſo ye immediately vpon the firſt newes, he wrote to all the Sherifes of the Realm, that if hee chanced to come within their roomthes, they ſhuld cauſe hue & crie to be reiſed, ſo as hee mighte be ſtaied and arreſted, but he made ſuch ſhift, that he gote ouer into France, where he was receyued by a L. of Picardie, named Mounſier Iohn de Fieules, who had faire lands in England, & ther|fore the K. wrote to him, reprouing him of vn|thankfulneſſe, cõſidering he had bin euer ready to pleaſure him, and to aduance his profites & com|modities, & yet notwithſtanding, he did ſuccoure the ſaid Lord Mortimer, and other Rebels that were fled out of his Realme. In Lent this yere,

1324

A parliament. The bishop of Hereforde ar|reſted.

a Parliament was holdẽ at Londõ, in yt which di|uers things were entreated, amõgſt other, ye chie|feſt was, to determine for ye ſending of ſome ho|norable Ambaſſage vnto ye french K. to excuſe ye K. for not cõming to him to do his homage, ac|cording to ye pretẽded ſommonance.Tho. de la More. In the ſame Parliamẽt, Adam B. of Hereford was arreſted, & examined vpon points of treaſon, for aiding ſuc|couring & mainteining ye Mortimers, & other of the rebels. This B. was rekoned to be wiſe, ſub|till, and learned, but otherwiſe, wilfull, preſump|tuous, & giuen to mainteine factiõs. At ye firſt, he diſdeined to make any aunſwere at all, & finally, when he was in maner forced thereto, hee flatly EEBO page image 874 tolde the king,Tho. VValſ. that he mighte not make any aun|ſwere to ſuche matters as hee was charged with, except by the licence and conſent of his Metropo|litane ye Archb. of Canterbury, & other his peeres. Herevpõ, the ſaid Archb. and other Biſhops made ſuch ſute, that hee was committed to the keeping of the ſaid Archb. with him to remaine, till the K. had taken order for his further aunſwere

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Within fewe dayes after, when the K. called him againe before his preſence to make aunſwere to the matters layde againſt him, the Archbiſhops of Cãterbury,The preſump|tuous demea|nor of Pre|lates. York, Dublin, and x. other biſhops came with their Croſſes afore them, and vnder a colour of the priuiledge & liberties of the Churche, tooke him away before he had made any anſwere, forbidding al men [...] p [...]e of excommunication, to lay any hands vpon him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The K. greatly offended with this bolde pro|ceeding of the Prelates, cauſed yet an inqueſt to be empanelled, to enquire of the B. of Herefordes treaſons, and vpon ye finding of him giltie, he ſea|ſed into his hands al the temporalties that belon|ged to his Biſhopricke, and ſpoyled his manors and houſes moſt violently, in reuenge of his diſ|loyall dealings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Record. Tur: Landes belon|ging to the Templers.Moreouer, in this Parliament, the landes and poſſeſſions that belonged ſometime to the Tem|plers, (and had bin deliuered vnto the Knightes Hoſpitalers, otherwiſe called knightes of ye Rodes by ye K. in the ſeuenth yeare of his raigne (accor|ding to the decree of the counſell of Vienna) were by authoritie of this Parliament, aſſured vnto the ſaide knightes, to enioy to them and their ſucceſ|ſors for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo it was concluded, that the Earle of Kẽt, and the Archb. of Dublin ſhould goe ouer as Am|baſſadors into Fraunce, to excuſe the King for his not cõming in perſon to the French K. to do hys homage for the lands he held in Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Licence to bu|rie the bodyes of the rebels.

Rec. Tur.

Moreouer in the ſame Parliament, the Kyng graunted, that all the dead bodies of his enimes & Rebels that had ſuffered and hanged ſtill on the gallowes, ſhould be taken downe, and buried in ye Churchyards nexte to the places where the ſame bodies were hanging, and not elſe where, by ſuche as would take paine to bury thẽ, as by his writtes directed to the Sherifes of London, and of the counties of Middleſex, Kẽt, Glouceſter, Yorke, & Buckingham it appeared. And not only this liber|tie was graunted at ye time for the taking down of thoſe bodies,Polidor. but as ſome write, it was decreed by authoritie in ye ſame Parliament, that the bodies of all thoſe that from thenceforth ſhould be hãged for felonies, ſhould incontinently be buried, which ordinance hath bin euer ſithence obſerued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors ſent into Fraunce.The Earle of Kente, and the Archb. of Dublin going ouer into France, could not light vpon any good concluſion for the matter about the whyche they were ſente, bycauſe the ſame time or rather ſomewhat before,The [...] the L. Raufe Baſſet of D [...] being the [...]ings Seneſhall in Guic [...]e, [...] throwen a certayne Towne, newly fortified [...] Frenchmen on the frontiers, for that the in [...]+tants, truſting on the Frenche kings fauour [...] maintenance, refuſed to obey the lawes and ordi|nances of the coũtrey of Aquitaiue, and ſee [...] [...] deſpiſe and ſet naught the authoritie of ye [...] L. Baſſet in that countrey, contrary to all right, good order or reaſon. Neuertheleſſe, the Frenche K. tooke the matter ſo greeuouſly, that except the L. Baſſet might de cõſtreyned to come vnto Pa|ris, & there make aunſwer to his offence, he would not hearken to any other ſatiſfactiõ. And thervpõ,

An. reg.

The E [...] Anie [...] [...] into G [...]

whẽ the Ambaſſadors were returned, he ſente hys vncle the Lord Charles de Valoys Erle of Aniou with a mighty army againſt the Engliſh Inbiects into Guyenne, where entring into Agenois, hee tooke and ſeyfed all that countrey into the French kings hands.The Erle Kent. The Erle of Kent being now got|ten into thoſe parties, with a greate number of o|ther captaines and men of war, ſent thither by the K. of England, reſiſted the enimies very manful|ly, in ſo much, yt vpon their approch to ye Ryolle, a ſtrõg towne in thoſe parties, the Erle of Kẽt as then being within it, did iſſue forth, & giuing them battell, ſlew as ſome write, 14. C. of their men,

Fabian

The King of Engl [...] which [...] Duke of [...].

ſo that they wer gladde to lodge at the firſt, ſome|what further off the Towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Whileſt this ſiege remayned before ye Towne of the Ryoll, the K. of England wrote his letters [figure appears here on page 874] to the Duke of Britaine,Record. T [...] as one of the Peeres of France, declaring ye iniurious dealing of ye Frẽche K. who hadde ſente his vncle the Earle of Aniou with an army againſte his people in Agenois, where he had taken many Townes, deſtroyed his people, and now had beſieged his nephew Edmõd Erle of Kent, within the town of the Ryolle, en|forſing his whole puiſſance wrongfully to beene him of all the Duchie of Guyenne, and agaynſte all reaſon, and the prerogatiue of the peeres of EEBO page image 875 France, to an euill preſidẽt or enſample in time to come, of ye perpetuall ſeruitude of the ſaid Peeres, and although ſaith the K. of Englande, that the Frẽch alledge that we haue bin lawfully ſummo|ned to come & do homage, & haue refuſed ſo to doe, that is not ſo, for wee were neuer in due order re|quired as was cõuenient, neither could we do ho|mage, by reaſon of ye great iniuries and hard dea|lings practiſed againſt vs, frõ the feaſt of Eaſter laſt, till ye date of thoſe his preſent letters (whyche was the ſixth of October, in this 18. yeare of hys raigne,) and yet ſaith he, ther was neuer any law|full proceſſe had againſt vs before our peeres, in ye great chamber at Paris, as had bin requiſit. Here|vpõ doth he requeſt ye Duke of Britaine, that for ye preſeruation & maintenance of the honorable e|ſtate of ye Peeres of France, & for iuſtice ſake, hee wil help to aide him, either by way of requeſt, or other cõuenient meanes ſo as the ſaid ſtraite dea|lings & iniurious wrongs, may ceaſſe, & the eſtate of ye peereſhip may be mainteined as was requi|ſite.The lorde of Biskey. Hee wrote likewiſe to ye L. Iohn the infante, ye L. of Biſkey, and to ye Lady Mary of Biſkey, gouernereſſe of ye K. of Caſtile and Leon, and to Iames K. of Aragon, requeſting them to aid him with men of warre, as well horſemẽ as footemen againſt his aduerſarie ye Frẽch K. that moſt vn|iuſtly went about to depriue him of his inheritãce. But howſoeuer ye matter went, no aide came to ye Erle of Kente from any parte, till at length, the Frenchmen ſo reenforced ye ſiege, that the Towne was deliuered to ye Erle of Aniou, and a truce ta|ken vppon certaine conditions,

[...]ho VValſ.

[...] truce taken.

that further talke might be had, for the concluſion of ſome peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord de [...]lly ſent in| [...] Fraunce in [...]mbaſſade.Then were ſent ouer other Ambaſſadors, as ye Lorde Iohn de Sully a Frenchman borne, & one maſter Iohn de Shordich, but the L. Sully had ſo ſtrange entertainemente for ſome diſpleaſure which ye French K. conceiued againſt him, that if ye French Q. had not the better intreated for him, he had loſt his head, and as for the other, he had al|ſo returned home, withoute bringing any thyng to paſſe, of that for the which he was ſent.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope ſen| [...]th ambaſſa| [...]rs to the [...]ngs of Engl. [...] Fraunce.After this, the Pope ſent the Archb. of Vienne, and the B. of Orange, to the Princes of eyther Realme, to exhorte them to ſome agreement, but they could do no good, and ſo taking money of the Cleargie for their expenſes, they returned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 1325After this, about the twentith day after Chriſt|mas, there was a Parliament called at London, in the which, the K. required to haue the aduice of ye Lords, how he might worke for the ſauing of ye Duchie of Guienne, ſore moleſted by the French|men.Other ambaſ| [...]ors ſent o| [...] into Frãce. Herevppon it was concluded, that the By|ſhops of Wincheſter and Norwich, and Iohn de Britaine Earle of Richmonde, ſhoulde goe ouer as Ambaſſadors to ye French K. who cõming in|to France, after many argumentatiõs, allegatiõs, and excuſes, made on both parties, at length, re|ceyued a certaine forme of pacification at ye Frẽch kings hands, with the which, the B. of Winche|ſter was ſent backe into Englãd, the B. of Nor|wich, and the Erle of Richmond remaining there til it might be knowen, how the King of Englãd would like thereof. Finally it was thought good, that the Quene ſhould goe ouer to hir brother the Frẽch K. to confirme ye treatie of peace vpõ ſome reaſonable conditiõs.The Queene is ſent ouer into France to talke with hir brother the Frenche King. She willingly tooke vppon hir the charge, and ſo with ye L. Iohn Crumwell and other four knightes, without any other greate traine, taking the ſea, landed in France, where of ye K. hir brother ſhe was ioyfully receiued, and fi|nally, ſhee being the mediatrix, it was finally ac|corded,A peace and concorde a|greed vpon. that ye K. of England ſhuld giue to his el|deſt ſon ye Duchie of Aquitaine, and the Countie of Pontieu, & that ye Frẽch K. receyuing homage of him for the ſame, he ſhuld reſtore into his hands the ſayd Countie, and the lands in Guyenne, for the whiche they were at variance, and for thoſe countreys which had bin forrayed, and ſpoyled, the Earle of Aniou ſhoulde fully ſee him ſatiſfied, as right did require. Vpon all which couenauntes the French King wrote his letters patentes into Englande, and other letters alſo of ſafe conduite,An. reg. 19. as well for the ſonne, as for the Kyng hymſelfe, if it ſhoulde pleaſe hym to come ouer hymſelfe in perſon. Vpon whiche choiſe, greate deliberation was hadde, as well at Langdon, as at Douer, dy|uers thinkyng it beſt, that the Kyng ſhoulde goe ouer hymſelfe: but the Earle of Wincheſter and hys ſonne the Lord Chamberlayne, that neyther durſt goe ouer themſelues with the Kyng, nor abyde at home in his abſence, gaue contrary coũ|ſell, and at length, preuayled ſo, that it was ful|ly determined that the Kyngs eldeſt ſonne Ed|warde ſhoulde goe ouer, whiche turned to theyr deſtruction as it appeared afterward.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, the Kyng made a charter of grant vnto his ſonne, of the Duchie of Guyenne, and Countie of Pontieu, to haue and hold to him and hys heires Kyngs of Englande, with condition, that if hee chaunced to depart this life whyleſt hys father lyued, thoſe landes ſhoulde returne vnto hys father agayne, ſo as the Frenche Kyng myghte not marrie the Kings ſonne at his plea|ſure, nor appoynte to him any gardians or go|uernoures.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys ordinance was made at Douer by the Kyngs Charter,The Prince of Wales is ſent into France. with conſente of the Prelates and other noble men of the Realme there preſent, the morrowe after the Natiuitie of our Lady, and on the Thurſdaye following, the Kinges ſonne tooke the Sea, and with hym Walter Byſhoppe of Exceſter and others in competent number, and aboute the feaſt of Saint Ma|thewe the Apoſtle, hee did homage to hys Vncle EEBO page image 876 the French King, at Bois de Vincennes, vnder cer|taine proteſtations made, as well on the one part as the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A drye Som|mer.The ſommer this yeare prooued exceeding hote and drie, ſo that ſprings and riuers failed to yeeld their accuſtomed courſe of waters, by reaſon whereof,Cattel dyed. greate number of cattell and beaſtes, both wilde and tame dyed through lacke of conue|nient licor to aſwage theyr vehemente thirſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king ſen|deth for his wyfe and ſon to retourne home.In the beginning of the nexte ſpring. Kyng Edwarde ſente into Fraunce vnto his wife and ſonne, commaunding them, now that they hadde made an ende of their buſineſſe, to returne home with all conuenient ſpeede.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene receyuing the meſſage from hir huſband, whether it was ſo that ſhe was ſtaied by hir brother, vnto whome belike ſhee had complay|ned after what in anner ſhee was vſed at hir huſ|bandes handes, being had in no regard with him: or for that ſhe had no minde to returne home, by|cauſe ſhee was loth to ſee all things ordred out of frame by the counſell of the Spencers, whereof to heare ſhe was weery: or whether as the manner of women is, ſhee was long about to prepare hir ſelfe forwarde, ſhee ſlacked all the Sommer, and ſente letters euer to excuſe hir tarriance. But yet bycauſe ſhee woulde not runne in any ſuſpition with hir huſbande,The womans diſsimulation ſhee ſente dyuers of hir folkes before hir into Englande by ſoft iorneys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde not alittle offended with king Charles, by whoſe meanes hee knewe that the woman thus lingered abroade, he procured Pope Iohn to write hys letters vnto the French king, admoniſhing him to ſende home his ſiſter, and hir ſonne vnto hir huſbande. But when this nothyng auayled,

A proclama|tion.

Fabian.

a proclamation was made in the mo|neth of December, this nineteenth yeare of thys Kyngs raigne, that if the Queene and hir ſonne entred not the lande by the octaues of the Epi|phany next enſuing in peaceable wiſe, they ſhould be taken for enimies to the Realme and Crowne of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Polidore.Heere authors varie, for ſome write, that vpon knowledged had of this proclamation, the Queene determined to returne into Englande forthwith, that ſhe myghte bee reconciled to hir huſbande a|gayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Other write, and that more truely, how ſhee being highly diſpleaſed, both with the Spencers, and the Kyng hir huſbande, that ſuffered himſelfe to be miſled by their counſels, did appoynt indeede to returne into Englande, not to be reconciled, but to ſtirre the people to ſome Rebellion, where|by ſhe might reuenge hir manifolde iniuries: whi|che as the proofe of the thing ſhewed, ſeemeth to bee moſt true, for ſhee being a wiſe woman, con|ſidering that ſith the Spencers had excluded, put out, and remoued all good men, from and beſide the Kyngs counſell, and placed in their roomthes ſuche of their clientes, ſeruauntes and friendes as pleaſed them, ſhee mighte well thinke, that there was ſmall hope to bee had in hir huſbande, who hearde no man but the ſayde Spencers, whyche ſhe knewe hated hir deadly. Wherevppon,1326 after that the tearme prefixed in the proclamation was expired, the King cauſed to bee ſeaſed into hys handes, all ſuche landes, as belonged eyther to his ſonne, or to his wife.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,Sir Robert VValkfare. one Sir Robert Walke|fare Knight, a right hardy man of his handes, but craftie and ſubtill (who being taken in the warres whyche the Lords reyſed agaynſt the Kyng, had bin committed to priſon in the Caſtel of Corfe,) founde meanes nowe to kill the Conneſtable of that Caſtell moſt cruelly, and eſcaping away, gote ouer to the Queene into Fraunce, and ſo the number of them that ranne out of the Realm vn|to hir dayly encreaſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Sir Robert Walkfare was a great pro|curer of the diſcord betwixt ye King and ye Lords, and a chiefe leader, or rather ſeducer of that noble man Humfrey de Boun Earle of Hereford: and whileſt other gaue themſelues to ſeeke a reforma|tion in the decayed ſtate of the common wealthe, he ſet his minde vpon murders and robberies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuers other aboute the ſame time fledde out of the Realme vnto the Queene, and vnto hir ſonne the Earle of Cheſter.The bishop of E [...]ce [...] [...]+meth fr [...] the Queen. But in the meane tyme, Walter Stapleton Byſhoppe of Exceſter, whiche hitherto had remayned with the Queene in Fraunce, ſtale nowe from hir, and gote ouer into England, opening to the Kyng, all the coun|ſayle and whole mynde of the Queene: whyche thyng turned firſt of all vnto his owne deſtruction as ſhall after appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time,Sir Oliuer [...] Ingham [...]+tenant of [...]+cong [...]. one Sir Oliuer de Ing|ham, a yong, luſty, and valiant Knighte, was by the Kinges ſonne the Duke of Aquitayne (not withoute his fathers conſente) eſtabliſhed Lorde Warden of the marches of Guyenne, the whiche ſir Oliuer gathering an army of hired Souldi|ers, Spanyardes, Aragonoys, and Gaſcoignes, inuaded the countrey of Agenoys (whyche the Frenche Kyng helde yet in his handes contrary to couenaunte) and recouering it from the Frẽch,Age [...] [...]+uered [...] of the French|mens [...] cleerely reduced it to the Engliſhe dominion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, Sir Iohn Oturum, Sir Nicho|las Kiriell, and ſir Iohn Felton, Admirals by the Kyngs appoyntmente, with the fleetes of the Eaſt, South, and Weſt partes,Ships of N [...]+mandy ta [...] went to the Sea to apprehende ſuche Frenchmenne as they might meete with. They according to their commiſſi|on beſtirred themſelues ſo, that within few dayes they tooke ſixe ſcore ſaile of Normans, and broughte them into Englande, wherevppon, the diſpleaſure ſore encreſed betwixt ye two Realmes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 877The King of Englande ſtoode not onely in doubt of the Frenchmen, but more of his [...]ne people that remayned in Fraunce, leaſt they tho|rough help of the French ſhould inuade the lande, and therefore hee commaunded the hauens and portes to be ſurely watched, leaſt ſome ſuddayne inuaſion might happely be, attempted, for it was will vnderſtoode, that the Queene meant not to [...]turne, till ſhee mighte bring with hir the Lorde Mortimer, and the other baniſhed men, who in no wiſe could obteyne any fauour at the Kynges handes, ſo long as the Spencers [...]ore rule.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope lamenting this matter, ſente two Byſhoppes into England, to reconcile the Kyng and Queene, and alſo to agree the two Kynges, Theſe Byſhoppes were reuerently receyued, but more than reuerence here they obteyned not, and ſo departed as they came.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 An. reg 20. King Edward vnderſtanding all the Quenes drift, at length ſought the French Kings fauour, and did ſo much by letters and promiſe of bribes with him and his counſaile, that Queene Iſabell was deſtitute in manner of all helpe there, ſo that ſhe was glad to withdraw into Haynault, by the comfort of Iohn the Lord Beaumont, the Earle of Heynault his brother,The Lorde [...]mont [...] Hennault. who beeing then in the Court of Fraunce, and lamenting Queene Iſa|bels caſe, imagined with himſelfe of ſome marri|age that mighte be had betwixt the yong Prince of Wales, and ſome of the daughters of his bro|ther the Earle of Heynault, and therevpon requi|red hir to goe into Heynault, and hee would bee glad to attende hir.

The Queene [...] Englande [...] hir ſonne [...]th into [...] [...]te.

[...]lidor.

She gladly conſenting here|to wẽt thither with him, wher ſhe was moſt ioy|fully receyued wt hir ſon, & all other of hir trayne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Spencer (ſome write) procured hir ba|niſhment out of Fraunce, and that ſhee was ad|uiſed by the Earle of Arthoys, chiefly to repaire into Heynault.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]axt [...].Alſo I finde, that the Spencers deliuered f [...] barrels of ſiluer, the ſumme amounting vnto fiue thouſande markes, vnto one Arnold of Spaine a broker, appoynting him to conuey it ouer into Fraunce, to beſtowe it vpon ſuch friendes as they had there of the French Kings counſaile, by whoſe meanes, the King of Fraunce did baniſhe his ſi|ſter out of his Realme. But this money was met with vpon the Sea by certaine Zelanders, and taken, togither with the ſayd Arnold, and preſen|ted to the Earle of Heynaulte vnder whoſe do|minion, the Zelanders in thoſe dayes remayned, of which good happe, the Earle and Queene Iſa|bell greatly reioyced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2

[...]bian.

[...]rriage [...]cluded.

In the time that the Queene and hir ſonne laye in the Courte of the Earle of Heynaulte, a marriage was concluded betwixte the Prince of Wales, and the Lady Philippe, daughter to the ſaid Earle, vppon certayne conditions, whereof one was, that the ſaid Earle, ſhould at his proper coſtes ſet ouer into England the ſaide Prince of Wales, with a [...]e of four C. men of armed, but whether there was any ſuch marriage as thẽ con|cluded, and that in conſideratiõ therof, the Earle of Heynaulte aided Quene Iſabel and hir ſonne, it may be doubted, bycauſe other writers make no ſuch report. Neuertheleſſe, certayne it is, that the Earles brother, ſir Iohn de Heynault L. Beau|mond, was appointed with certain hands of men of armes to the numbers of four C. or fiue hũdred, to paſſe ouer with the ſaid Queene and hir ſonne into Englande, and ſo therevpon began to make his purueyance for ye iourney, which thing whẽ it came to the knowledge of king Edward and the Spẽcers,

Caxton.

Prouiſion made in Eng|land to reſiſ [...] the Queene.

they cauſed muſters to be taken through the Realme, and ordeyned beacons to be ſet vp, kept and watched, as wel in the valleys by the ſea ſide, as within the countreys vpõ hilles and hygh groundes, yt the ſame vpon occaſiõ of the enimies arriuall, mighte be ſet on [...], to warne the coun|treis adioyuing to aſſemble to reſiſt them. But O. Iſabell and hir ſon, with ſuch others as were with hir in Heynault, ſtayed not their iourney for doubt of all their aduerſaries prouiſiõ, but im|mediately after yt they had once made their pur|ueyances, & wer ready to depart, they tooke the ſea, as ye foreſaid O. hir ſon, Edmond of Wodſtocke Erle of Kent, ſir Iohn de Heynault aforeſaid, & the L. Roger Mortimer of Wigmore, a man of good experiẽce in ye warres, and diuers other, ha|uing with thẽ a ſmall cõpany of Engliſhmẽ, with a crue of Heynewyers & Almains,

Tho. VValſ.

The Quene with hir ſonne land in Suf|folke.

to ye number of 2757. armed mẽ, the which ſailing forth towards England, lãded at lẽgth in Suffolk, at an Hauen called Orwell beſides Harwiche, the .15. daye of September.

[figure appears here on page 877]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediately after that the O. and hir [...]e wer come to land, it was wonder to [...] faſt ye people reſorted vnto thẽ,Tho. VValſ. and firſt of al [...] [...]he Erle Marſhall, in whoſe lands ſhe firſt came on ſhore, repared to hir, ſo did the Erle of Leiceſter, & d [...]lers EEBO page image 878 Barons and Knightes of thoſe parties,

The Earles Marſhall and of Leyceſter with others come to the Queene.

The redineſſe of the Prelates to aſſiſt the Queene.

with all the Prelates in manner of the lande, as the By|ſhops of Lincolne, Hereforde, Dublin, and Elie, the which being ioyned with the Queene, made a great army. The Archbyſhop of Caunterburie and other, ayded hir with money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that ſhe had refreſhed hir people a little ſpace at Sainte Edmondes bury, ſhe marched forthe to ſecke the aduerſaries of hir and of the Realme as ſhe bruted it, but they ſtill keepyng themſelues neere to the Kings perſon, that vnder the ſhadowe of the wings of his protection, they might remayne in more ſafegarde, durſt not de|part from his preſence. At the time of ye Queenes landing he was at London, and being [...]ore ama|ſed with the newes he required ayde of the Lon|doners.The aunſwere of the Londo|ners to the Kyng. They aunſwered, that they would do all the honor they might vnto the Kyng, ye Queene, and to their ſonne the lawfull heire of the lande: but as for Straungers and traitors to ye Realm, they woulde keepe them out of their gates, and reſiſt them with all their forces but to got foorthe of the Citie further than that they myghte re|turne before Sunne ſetting, they refuſed preten|ding certayne liberties in that behalfe to them graunted in times paſt as they alledged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king for|ſaketh Lon|don, and goeth towardes the marches of Wales.The King not greatly liking of this aun|ſwere, fortified the Tower, and leauing within it his yonger ſonne Iohn of Eltham, and the wife of the Lorde Chamberlayne Hugh Spencer the yonger that was his neece, he departed towardes the marches of Wales, there to reyſe an army a|gainſt the Queene. Before his departure from London,A proclamati|on ſette forth by the Kyng. he ſet forth a Proclamation, that euery man vnder payne of forfeyting life and goodes, ſhould reſiſt them that were thus landed, aſſayle, and kill them, the Queene, his ſonne Edwarde, and his brother the Earle of Kent only excepted, and whoſoeuer could bring ye head or dead corps of the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore, ſhuld haue for his labor a thouſand markes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queenes proclamation.The Queenes proclamations on the other part, willed all men to hope for peace, the Spen|cers publike enimies of the Realme, and ye Lorde Chancellour Roberte Baldocke, with their aſſi|ſters onely excepted, through whoſe meanes, the preſent trouble was happened to the Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And it was forbidden, that no man ſhoulde take ought frõ any perſon, and who ſoeuer coulde bring to the Queene the head of Hugh Spencer the yonger, ſhould haue two thouſand pounds of the Queenes gift.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhop of Exeter left in charge with the Citie of London.The K. at his departure from London, lefte maſter Walter Stapleton the B. of Greter be|hinde him to haue the rule of the Citie of Londõ. Then ſhortly after, the Q. with hir ſon, making towardes London, wrote a letter to the Maior, & to the Citizens, requiring to haue aſſiſtance for the putting downe of the Spencers, [...] knowen enimies of theirs, but alſo [...] to all the Realme of England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To this letter, Caxton. no aunswere at the firste was made, wherfore an other was sent, dated at Baldocke the sixth day of October, vnder the names of Isabell by the grace of God Queene of England, Lady of Ireland, and Countesse of Pontiew and of Muttrell. This letter beeyng directed to the Mayor and communalitie of Lo(n)don, conteyning in effect, that the cause of theyr landing and entring into the Realme at that time, was onely for the honor of the Kyng and wealth of the Realme, meaning hurt to no manner of person, but to the Spencers, was fastned vpon the Crosse in Cheape, then called the newe Crosse in Cheape, on the nighte before the ninth day of October. Dyuers copies of the same letter were set vppe, and fastned vppon windowes and dores in other places of the Citie, and one of the same copies was tacked vpon the Lord Mayors gates.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After which letter thus published in the Citie, a greate number of artificers, and other that loued not to sit in rest vppon suche occasion of discord offered, nowe that things were in broyle in other partes of the Realme, assembled togyther in greate numbers, and with weapon in hande, came to the Lorde Maior of the Citie, whome they knew to fauour the Kinges parte, and therefore they forced him through feare of some iniurious violence, The [...] to take [...] to receyue an oth to stand to their ordinance, which was to put to deathe all those that were aduersaries to the Queene, or had by any meanes procured the hinderance of the Cities liberties, vnder pretext of whiche othe, Iohn Ma [...] taken a [...] healed. they ranne, and tooke one of the Citizens, called Iohn Marshall, & bycause hee was very familiar with the Earle of Gloucester, and therefore suspected to have accused the Citizens, they stroke off hys head, and spoyled all his goodes. The same daye, being the fourtenth of October, continuing their rage, they ranne to the house of the Byshoppe of Exeter, Walter de Stapleton, and setting fire on the gates, they entred and spoyled him of all hys plate, iewels, money and goodes. And as it chanced in an infortunate houre for him, the Bishoppe beeing the same time returning from the fieldes, woulde not seeme to shrinke, although hee was admonished of these outrageous attempts of the people, but sitting on horsebacke, came to the North dore of Saint Paule, where forthwith the furious people layde violente handes on him, threw him downe, and drew him most outrageously into Cheeape side, where they proclaymed him an open traytor, a seducer of the Kyng and EEBO page image 879 and a destroyer of their liberties. The Byshoppe had vpon him a certayne coate of defence, whiche was called an Aketon, the same therefore beeing plucked beside his backe as all other his garments, The Byſhopp: [...] Exeter be| [...]aded. they shore his head from his shoulders, and to the lyke deathe they put two of his seruauntes, the one an Esquire and the other a yeoman.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppes head was ſet on a pole for a ſpectacle, that the remembraunce of his deathe, and the cauſe thereof might continue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His body was buryed in an old Churchyarde of the pied Friers, withoute any manner of exe|quies or funerall ſeruice done for him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The chiefeſt cauſe of the enimitie whiche the Londoners bare toward this Biſhop, roſe hereof. He being Lord Treaſorer, procured that the Iu|ſtices itenerante, did ſit in the Citie of London, and where many of the Citizens were found [...]|fendors, and iuſtly puniſhed, as well, by loſing their freedomes, as paying their fines, and ſuffe|ring corporall puniſhmentes, they conceyued a great diſpleaſure towardes him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer it was ſayde, that hee had rayſed a greate multitude of armed menne againſte the Queene, and hir ſonne the Duke of Aquitayne, and therefore did the Londoners as they a [...]| [...]ed, ſeeke to preuent his proceedings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The morowe after that they had thus beheaded the Bishop of Exeter, they tooke vp by chaunce Sir John Weston, Connestable of the Tower, and from him they tooke the keyes of the same Tower, and so entring the Tower, they set all the prisoners at libertie, and in like case, all those that were imprisoned in manner through ye land, were permitted to goe at large, and all the banished men and outlawes were likewise restored home.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Londoners hauing the Tower thus at [...]here commaundemente, remoued all the officers herein placed by the King, and put other in their [...]thes, in the name of the Lorde Iohn de El|tham the Kings ſonne, whom they named war|den of ye Citie and land. And yet they [...]eaſſed not to committe many robberies, and other outragi|ous and moſt inſolent partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time, the King being come [...] Briſtow, left that Citie in the keeping of ye Erle of Wincheſter. And with the Earles of Glouce|ſter and Arundell, and the Lord Chancellor, Sir Roberte Baldocke, [...]e king [...]i| [...] into [...]ales. hee ſailed ouer into Wales there to rayſe a power of Welchmen in defence of himſelfe againſt the Queene and hir adherẽts, whiche hee had good hope to finde amongeſt the Welchmen, [...]lidor. [...] fauour [...]wardes the Welchmen. bycauſe he had euer vſed them gent|ly, and ſhewed no rigor towards them for their riottous miſgouernance.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Againe, he drew the rather into that part, that if there were no remedie, hee mighte eaſily eſcape ouer into Ireland, and get into ſome mountaine countrey, mariſhe ground, or other ſtreit, where his enimies ſhould not come at him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to ſpeake of the Queene, yet muſt vnderſtand, that after ſhee hadde receyued know|ledge from the Londoners, that they were whol|lye at hir deuotion, ſhee beeing glad thereof,The Queene following the King cõmeth to Oxforde. Tho. de la More. tur|ned hir iorney towarde Wales to followe the Kyng, and comming to Oxforde, ſtayed there a whyle, and ſtill came people to hir from all ſides.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heare Adam de Torſeton the Byſhoppe of Hereforde whych lately before had bin ſore fined by the King, [...] that he was accuſed to ſtirre the people to Rebellion,The Byſhoppe of Hereforde maketh an Oration to the Queenes army. and to ayde the Barons (as yee haue hearde,) made a pithie Oration to the army, declaring that the Queene and hir ſonne were returned only into England, to the intente to perſecute the Spencers, to reforme the ſtate of the Realme: and ſith then that they nowe were come in dinner to an ende of the titannie of moſt naughty men, and of the daunger that myghte growe dayly thereof, hee exhorted them with pa|t [...]ent mindes to beare the ſmall trauaile that re|mained in purfuſe of the enimies, and as for re|ward, they might looke for all things by the vic|tory, and the Queenes liberalitie, whoſe loue was ſuch towardes the common wealth, as ſhee onely applyed all hir endeuoures and doyngs to the aduauncement thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe wordes ſpoken,The Queene goeth to Glouceſter. the Queene accompa|nyed with a greate power, departed from Ox|forde, and wente ſtraight vnto Glouceſter, and ſent before hir vnto Briſtow the Erle of Kent, the Kings brother, ſir Iohn of Hennegew, with other, to take the Earle of Wincheſter. They did theyr endeuour with ſuche diligence, that the Towneſmen compoundyng to be ſaued harme|leſſe in body and goodes, deliuered, the Towne and Caſtell vnto the Queene, and to hir ſonne the Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In [...] tyme, there came to the Quene and [...] [...]eſter, the Lorde Perey, the Lorde [...]ke, and dyuers other, as well from the North [...] forth of the marches of Wales, [...] his army hug [...]y encreaſſed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 From Glouceſter ſhee paſſed by Berkley, and reſtores the Caſtell of Berkeley (whyche the Earle of Glouceſter,The Lorde Berkeley. Hugh Spencer the yonger hadde helde) vnto the Lorde Thomas Berkeley, heyre to the Lorde Maurice Berke|ley lately before deceaſſed in priſon, within the Caſtell of Walingforde, togither with all the appertenances to the honor of Berkeley be|longing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 880 The Queene commeth to Briſtow.From thence ſhe wente to Briſtowe, and the morrowe after hir thither comming, beeing the euen of the Apoſtles Simon and Iude, through the inſtant calling vppon of the people, the Earle of Wincheſter was drawen foorthe in his coate armoure vnto the common gallowes,The Earle of Wincheſter executed. and there hanged. His head was after cutte off, and ſent to Wincheſter, whereof he was Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King in this meane time kept not in one place, but ſhifting hither and thither, remay|ned in great care.Sir Thomas Blunt, Lorde Steward to the Kyng, [...]u [...]t [...]th to the Queen. Wherevppon, Sir Thomas Blunt an auntient Knight, and Lord Steward of the Kinges houſe, tooke his ſeruauntes, with victuals, horſes, and armoure in greate plentie, and came to the Queene, of whome, and lyke|wiſe of hir ſonne hee was ioyfully receyued, and diuers of them which hee brought with him were reteyned, and the other had letters of protection, and were ſent away in louing manner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King with the Earle of Glouceſter, and the Lord Chauncellor, taking the Sea, meante to haue gone eyther into the Ile of Lunday, or elſe into Irelande, but beyng toſſed with contra|ry windes for the ſpace of a weeks togither, [...] length, he landed in Glamorgan ſhire, and g [...]e him to the Abbey and Caſtell of N [...]th, there ſe|cretely remaining vppon truſt of the Welch [...] promiſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hugoline Spencer the ſonne of the Earle of Glouceſter, defended the Caſtell of K [...]ly a|gaynſt the power of the Queene and of hir ſonne till Eaſter following, and then compoundyng for the ſafetie of hys owne lyfe, and all they [...] within that Caſtell, and lykewiſe for the enioy|ing of their goodes, hee yeelded it to the handes of the menne of warre that helde ſiege aforeſt, in the Queenes name, and of hir ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching the Kyng, whyleſt hee was thus abroade, and no manne wife where hee was become, proclamations were made in the Queenes army dayly, in the why|che, he was ſummoned to returne, and to take the rule of the Realme into his handes, if hee woulde bee conformable to the myndes of hys tene liege men, but when hee appeared not,A [...] H [...] the Lordes of the lande aſſembled in counſell at He|reforde, [figure appears here on page 880] whether the Queene was come from Briſtowe,The Prince [...] Wa [...] [...]e Lorde [...]n of the Realme. and there was the Lorde Edwarde Prince of Wales and Duke of Aquitaine, made warden of Englande, by common [...], vnto whome, all men, as to the Lorde warden of the Realme, made fealtie, in receyuing an othe of allegiance, to bee faithfull and loyall to him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A newe chan|cellor and Treaſorer.After this, they made the Byſhoppe of Nor|wiche Lorde Chancellor, and the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter Lord Treaſorer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene remayned aboute a monethes ſpace at Hereforde, and in the meane while, ſente the Lorde Henry Earle of Leyceſter, and the Lorde William la Zouche, and one Rice ap Howell, that was lately deliuered out of the Tower where hee was priſoner, into W [...] to ſee if they myghte finde meanes to apprehende the Kyng by helpe of their acquaintance in thoſe parties, all three of them hauing landes t [...] boutes where it was knowen the Kyng for the more parte kepte. They vſed ſuche diligence it that charge, that finally with large giftes beſto|wed on the Welchmenne, they came to vnder|ſtande where the King was, and ſo on the daye of Saint Edmonde the Archbyſhoppe, beeyng the ſixteenth of Nouember, they tooke hym in the Monaſterie of Neith, neere to the Caſtell of Laturſſan, togyther with Hugh Spencer the ſonne called Earle of Glouce|ſter, the Lorde Chauncellour Robert de Bal|docke, EEBO page image 881 and Simon de Reding the kings Mar|ſhall, not caring for other of the kings ſeruants, whom they ſuffred to eſcape.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king was deliuered to the Earle of Ley|ceſter, who conueyed him by Monmouth and Ledeburie,The king is brought to Kentworth. vnto Kentworth caſtell, where he re|mayned the whole winter. The Earle of Glou|ceſter, the Lorde Chauncellour, and Simon de Reding, were brought to Hereforde, and there preſented to the Queene, where on the .xxiiij. of Nouember, the ſayde Earle was drawne and hanged on a payre of Gallowes of fiftie foote in heigth.Hugh Spencer the yonger executed. Then was his heade ſtriken off, his bo|wels taken out of his bodie and burnt, and hys bodie deuided in quarters. His head was ſent to London, and ſet vpon the bridge with other, and his quarters were ſent to foure ſeuerall partes of the Realme. and there pight vpon polles, to bee ſeene of the people. He was drawne in his owne coate armour, about the which there were letters embrodered plaine to bee read, conteyning a par|cell of the Pſalme, Pſal. 52. Quid gloriaris in ma [...], vnto the verſe, [...]go autem vt [...]liua. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Simon de Re|ding executed.The ſame day was Simõ de Reding drawne and hanged on the ſame Gallowes, but ten foote lower them the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Reding being Marſhall of the kings houſe, had vſed the Queene verie vncurteouſly, giuing hir many reprothfull wordes, which now were remembred, and therefore may ſerue for an example, how daungerous a thing it is to ſpeake euill of the higher powers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Caxton.The cõmon fame went that after this Hugh Spencer the ſonne was taken, he woulde receyue no ſ [...]ſnance, wherefore he was the ſente put to death, or elſe had he beene conueyed to London, there to haue ſuffred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Armdell takẽIohn Earle of Armdell was taken on Saint Hughes day, in the parties about S [...]reweſ [...]e, and the ſame day ſ [...]oun [...]ght before the execution of the Earle of Glouceſter Hugh Spencer the yonger, as well the ſayde Earle, who had beene euer a great friend to both the Spencers;

Tho. VValſ.

[...]xecution.

as alſo Iohn Daniell, and Thomas de Micheldeure, were put to death at Hereforde, by procurement of the Lorde Mortimer of Wigmore, that ha [...]ed them extremely, [...]ofiuour in which the lord Mortimer was [...]ith the Queene. by reaſon whereof they were not like to ſpeede much better, for what he willed the ſame was done, and without him the Queene in all theſe matters did nothing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Chancellor Robert de Baldocke being committed to the cuſtodie of Adam de Torleton Biſhop of Hereforde, remayned at Hereforde in ſafe keeping till Candlemaſſe next, and then the Biſhop being at London, appoynted him to bee brought vp, where not without the Biſhops con|ſent (as was thought) he was taken out of hys houſe by violence, and layde in Newgate, where ſhortly after through inward ſorow and extreme griefe of minde he ended his life.Robert Baldoe ended his life.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus the Queene and hir companie hauing compaſſed their buſineſſe, in to happie maner as they could wiſh, ſhe with hir ſonne and a greate companie of Lordes and Gentlemen, repayred to Wallingford, where they kept Chriſtmaſſe togi|ther with great ioy and triumph, the king in the meane while remayning (as ye haue hearde) at Kenilwoorth, in a kinde of honourable eſtate, al|though he was priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Chriſtmaſſe,1327 the Queene with hir ſonne and ſuch Lordes as were then with them, remo|ued to London, where at their comming thither, which was before the feaſt of the Epiphanie, they were receyued with great ioy, triumph, and large giftes, and ſo brought to Weſtminſter, where the morrow after the ſame feaſt, the Parliament which before hand had bene ſumm [...]ned began, in which it was concluded and fully agreed by at the eſtates (for none durſt ſpeake to the contrarie) that for diuerſe artreſes which were put vp agaynſt the king, he was not worthie longer to raigne,A Parliament. and therefore ſhould be depoſed, and withall they wil|led to haue his ſonne Edwarde duke of Aquitan to raigne in his place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ordinance was openly pronounces in the great hall at Weſtminſter by one of the lords,The king is depoſed by act of Parliament. on the feaſt day of S. Hillarie being Tueſday, to the which all the people conſented.The Archbi|ſhop of Can|terburie prea|cheth. The Archbi|ſhop of Canterburie taking his theme, Vox po|puli, vti [...]tes; made a Sermon, exhorting the peo|ple to pray to God to beſtow of his grace vppon the new king.

[figure appears here on page 881]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſo when the Sermon was ended euery man departed to his lodging. But the Duke of Aquitaine when hee perceyued that his mother tooke the matter heauily in appearance, for that hir huſband ſhould be thus depriued of the crown, he proteſted that he would neuer take it vpõ him, EEBO page image 882 without his fathers conſent, and ſo therevpon it was concluded, that certaine ſolemne Meſſen|gers ſhould goe to Kenilworth to moue the king to make reſignation of his Crowne and tytle to the kingdome vnto his ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thom. de la More. Tho. VValſ.There were ſent on this meſſage (as ſome write) three, (or as other haue) but two Biſhops, two Erles, two Abbots, two (or as de la More, & Walſingham haue) four Barons, and for euerie Countie, Citie, & Burrough, and likewiſe for the cinque portes, certain knights and burgeſſes. The Biſhops that were ſent were theſe, as de la More noteth, Iohn de Stratford Biſhop of Winche|ſter, Adam de Torleton Biſhop of Hereford, and Henrie Biſhop of Lyncolne. The two Earles (as Southwell hath) were Lancaſter and War|wike: the two Barons, Roſe and Courtney: be|ſide theſe as he ſayth there were two Abbots, two Priors, two Iuſtices, two Friers of the order of Preachers, two of the Carmelites, two knights, for the Commons on the North ſyde of Trent, and two for the other on the South ſyde of the ſame Ryuer: two Citizens for London, two Burgeſſes for the cinque Portes, ſo as in all there were that went of this meſſage (as South|well hath) xxiij. or rather .xxiiij. perſones of one degree and other. None of the Frier Minors went, bycauſe they woulde not, bee the bringers of ſo heauie tydings, ſithe he had euer borne them great good will.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhoppes Wincheſter, and Lyncolne, went before, and comming to Kenilworth, aſſo|ciated with them the Earle of Leyceſter, of ſome called the Earle of Lancaſter, that had the King in keeping. And hauing ſecrete conference with the king, they ſought to frame his minde, ſo as be might be contented to reſigne the crowne to his ſonne, bearing hym in hande, that if he refuſed ſo to doe, the people in reſpect of the euil will whiche they had conceyued agaynſte hym, woulde not fayle but proceede to the election of ſome other that ſhoulde happely not touche hym in lynage. And ſithe this was the onely meane to bring the lande in quiet, they wylled hym to conſider how muche he was bounde in conſcience to take that way, that ſhoulde bee ſo beneficiall to the whole Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King being ſore troubled to heare ſuche diſpleaſant newes, was brought into a maruey|lous agonie: but in the ende, for the quyet of the Realme and doubt of further daunger to hym|ſelfe, he determyned to follow theyr aduice, and ſo when the other Commiſſioners were come, and that the Biſhop of Hereford had declared the cauſe wherefore they were ſent, the King in pre|ſence of them all, (notwithſtanding his outward countenaunce diſcouered howe muche it inward|ly grieued him) yet after he was come to himſelf, he anſwered that he knew that he was [...] to this miſerie through hys owne offences,R. S [...] [...] therefore he was contented paciently to [...], but yet it coulde not (hee ſayde) but gri [...] hym, that he had in ſuch wife [...]ne into the hatred of all his people: notwithſtanding he gaue the [...]|moſte heartie thankes, that they had ſo [...]|ten theyr receyued iniuryes,The king anſwere. and ceaſſed [...] beare ſo muche good wyll towardes hys ſo [...] Edwarde, as to wiſhe that hee myght [...] ouer them. Therefore to ſatiſfie them, ſithe other|wiſe it might not be, hee vtterly renounced hys right to the Kingdome, and to the whole admi|niſtration thereof. And laſtlye beſought [...] Lordes nowe in his miſerie to forgiue [...] offences as he had committed agaynſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ambaſſadours wyth this anſwere re|turning to London,Polidor. declared the ſame vnto all the eſtates, in order as they had receyued [...] vpon great ioy was made of all men, to [...] that they myght nowe by courſe of lawe proce [...] to the chooſing of a newe King. And ſo therevp|pon the .xxix. day of Ianuarie in Seſſion of Par|liament then at Weſtminſter aſſembled, was the thirde king Edward, ſonne to king Ed [...] the ſeconde choſen and elected king of Eng [...], by the authoritie of the ſame Parliament [...] as before is ſayde, confyrmed by hys fathers, [...] nation: and the firſt day of his raigne they [...] to be the .xxv. of Ianuarie, in the yeare .1 [...]. [...] the account of the Church of Englande, [...]|ning the yeare the .xxv. day of Marche, but [...] the common account of wryters,M [...] it was in the yeare, 13 [...]7.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day Sir William Tru [...] Pro|curator for the whole Parliament did tru [...] the old king in name of the whole Parlia [...], [...] all homages and fealties due to him, ſo that the ſame .xxv. daye of Ianuarie hath beene [...] and taken for the fyrſt daye of the begyning of King Edwarde the thirde hys raigne, ſo [...] whatſoeuer chaunced before that daye to the crybed to bee done duryng the raygne of hys father.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 But now to make an ende of the life, aswel as of the raigne of K. Edward the seco(n)d. I find that after he was deposed of his kingly honour and title, hee remayned for a tyme at Kenilworth, [...] M [...] in custodye of the Earle of Leycester. But within a while the Queene was informed by the bishop of Hereforde, (whose hatred towardes hym had no ende) that the Earle of Leycester fauoured hir husband too much, and more than stood with the suretie of hir sonnes estate, whervpon he was appointed to the keping of two other lords, Tho. Berkeley, and Iohn Matreuers, who receyuing his of the Earle of Leycester the third of Aprill conueyed him from Kenilworth vnt the castell of EEBO page image 883 of Berkley, situate not farre from the Seuerne, almost in the mid way betwixt Gloucester and Bristow. But forsomuch as the Lord Berkeley vsed him more curteouslye than his aduersaries wished him to doe, see was discharged of that office, and sir Thomas Gourney appoynted in his stead, Thomas [...]ey. who togither with the Lorde Matreuers conueyed him secretly (for feare least he should be taken fro(m) them by force,) from one strong place to another, as to the castell of Corfe, and such like, still remouing with him in the night season, till at length they thought it should not be known wither they had co(n)ueyed him. And so at length they brought him backe againe in secrete maner vnto the Castell of Berkley, where whilest he remayned (as some write) the Queene would send vnto him courteous and louing letters with apparell and other such things, but she would not once come near to visite him, bearing him in hande that shee durst not, for feare of the peoples displeasure, who hated him so extremely. But as he this co(n)tinued in prison, closely kept, so that none of hys friends might haue accesse vnto him, as in such cases it often happeneth, when men be in miserie, some will euer pitie their state, [...] Earle of [...] conſpi| [...] to deliuer [...]to her. there were diuerse of the nobilitie (of whom the Earle of Kent was chiefe) began to deuise meanes by some secrete conference to had togithers, how they might restore hym to libertie, discommending greatly both Queene Isabell, and such other as were appointed gouernours to the yong king, for his fathers strayte imprisonment. The Queene & other the gouernours vnderstandi(n)g this co(n)spiracie of the erle of Kent, & of his brother, durst not yet in that new & greene world go about to punishe it, but rather thought good to take away fro(m) the(m) the occasion of accomplishing their purpose. And here vpon the Queene and the Biſhop of Hereforde, wrote ſharpe let|ters vnto his keepers, blaming [...]hem greatly, for that they bealt ſo gently with him, and kept him no ſtrayther, but ſuffred [...] haue ſuch libertie, that he aduertiſed ſome of his friends abrode how and in what maner he was vſed, and withall the Biſhop of Hereforde vnder a ſophiſticall forme of wordes ſignified to them by his letters, that they ſhoulde diſpatch him out of the way, as thus: Ed|wardum occidere nolite cimere bonum eſt: To kill Edwarde will not to feare it is good. Whiche riddle or doubtfull kinde of ſpeech, as it might bee taken in two contrarie ſenſes, onely by placing the poynt in Ortographie called comma, they in|terpreted it in ye worſe ſenſe, putting ye cõma after [...]mere, and ſo preſuming of this cõmaundement as they tooke it, frõ the B. they lodge the miſerable priſoner in a chãber ouer a foule filthie dũgeon, ful of deade carion, truſting ſo to make an ende of him, wyth the abhominable ſtinche thereof: but he bearing it out ſtrongly, as a man of a tough nature, cõtinued ſtill in life, ſo as it ſeemed he was verie like to ſcape that daunger, as he had by pur|ging eyther vp or downe, auoyded the force of ſuch poyſon as had beene miniſtred to him ſun|drie tymes before, of purpoſe ſo to ridde him. Wherevpon when they ſawe that ſilth practiſes woulde not ſerue their turne, they came ſodenly one night into the chamber where hee lay in bed faſt aſleepe, and with heauie feather beddes, (or a table as ſome write) being caſt vpon him, they kept him downe,Tho. VValſ. and withall put into his funda|ment an horne, and through the ſame they thruſt vp into his bodie a [...]te ſpirit, (or as other haue through the pype of a Trumpet,Tho. de la More. a Plumbers in|ſtrument of yron made bene [...]ote) the which paſ|ſing vp into his intrayles,King Edwarde the ſeconde murthered. and being rolled to and f [...]o, [...] the ſaint, but ſo as [...] appearãce of any wounde or hurt outwardly might bee once per|ceyued. His [...]e did moue many within the ca|ſtell and towne of Berkley to compaſſion, plainly hearing him vtter a whilefull noyſe, as the tor|mentors were about to murther him, ſo that dy|uerſe being awakened therwith (as they themſel|ues confiſted) prayed heartily to God to receyue his ſoule, when they vnderſtoode by his er [...]e what the matter ment.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene, the Biſhop, and other, that then tyrannie might be hid, outlawed and bani|ſhed the Lorde Matreners, and Thomas Gour|ney, who [...]ing [...] Marcels, three yeares after [...]g known, [...] and brought toward Eng|lande, was deheaded on the ſea, leaſt hee ſhoulde [...]ſe the [...], as the Biſhop and other. Iohn Muttinees, repenting himſelfe, lay long hidden [...] manie, and in the ende died peni|tently.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was king Edwarde [...]thered, in the yeare 13 [...]7. on the .xxij. of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 The [...]e [...] that by this Edwarde the ſeconde,The fond opi|nion of the ignorãt people after his death manye my [...]ſes were wrought. So that the like opinion of him was [...]ery [...]s as before had beene of Earle Thomas of Lancaſter namely amongſt the common peo|ple. He was knowne to bee of a good and [...]te|ons nature, though not of moſte pregnant [...].The nature & diſpoſition of king Edwarde the ſeconde. And al [...]e [...] [...] youth [...] into certaine light [...]rymes [...] by the companie and counſa [...]e of euill [...]on, was [...]nd [...]ed vnto more hey [...] [...] thought that he purged the [...] by repentance, and paciently ſuffered many re|pro [...]s, and finally death it ſelfe (as before yee haue hearde) after a moſt cruell maner. Hee had ſurely good cauſe to repent his former trade of ſy|uing, for by his indiſcreete and wanton [...]|uernance, there were headed and put to death du|ring his raigne (by iudgement of law) to the nũ|ber of .xxviij. barons and knights, ouer and beſide ſuch as were ſlaine in Scotlande by hys infor|tunate EEBO page image 884 conduct. And all theſe miſchiefes and ma|ny mor happened not only to him, but alſo to the whole ſtate of the realm, in that he wanted iudge|ment and prudent diſcretion to make choyſe of ſage and diſcrete counſaylers, receyuing thoſe in|to his fauour, that abuſed the ſame to their pry|uate gaine and aduantage, not reſpecting the ad|uancement of the common wealth ſo they them|ſelues might attaine to riches and honour, for which they onely ſought, inſomuch that by theyr couetous rapine, ſpoyle and immoderate ambiti|on, the heartes of the common people and nobili|tie were quite eſtraunged from the dutifull loue and obedience which they ought to haue ſhewed to their ſoueraigne going about by force to wraſ [...] him to follow theyr willes, and to ſeeke the de|ſtruction of them whom he commonly fauoured, wherein ſurely they were worthie of blame, and to taſte (as manye of them did) the deſerued pu|niſhment for theyr diſobedient and diſloyall de|meanors. For it was not the way whiche they tooke to helpe the diſfigured ſtate of the common wealth, but rather the readie meane to ouerthrow all, as if Gods goodneſſe had not beene the greater it muſt needs haue come to paſſe, as to thoſe that ſhall well conſider the pitifull tragedie, of this kings tyme it may well appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to proceed with that which remai|neth touching this infortunate Prince Hee had iſſue by his wife Queene Iſabell,His iſſue. two ſonnes, Edward which was made king whileſt he was yet aliue, and Iohn whiche dyed yong alſo two daughters, Eleanore, which died before ſhe came to yeares able for mariage, and Ioan which was after giuẽ in mariage vnto Dauid king of Scot|lande. He was indifferently tall of ſtature, ſtrong of bodie, and healthfull, neither wanted there in him ſtoutneſſe of ſtomake, if his euill counſaylers had bene remoued, that he might haue ſhewed it in honourable exploytes, which being kept backe by them he coulde not doe: ſo that thereby it ap|peareth of what importance it is to be trayned vp in youth with good and honeſt companie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſayd that he was learned, inſomuch that there remaine verſes, which (as ſome haue writ|ten) he made whileſt he was in priſon. Certaine it is he fauoured learning, as by the erection of O|riall Colledge in Oxford,Oryall and S. Marie hall in Oxford. and S. Maries Hall, which were of his foundation, it may well bee gathered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ex centuria 4. Bale. Learned men we finde recorded by Bale, to liue in this kings time these as follow. Iohn Duns, that subtill Logitian, borne (as Lelande hath gathered) in a village in Northumberlande called Emyldun, three myles distant from Alnwike, although other hold the co(n)trarie, the Scots clayming him for theyr countreyman, and the Irishe men for their: Robert Walsingham, a Carmelite Frier that writ diuerse treatises: Iohn Wilton an Augustine Frier: Walter Winterborne: Raufe Locksley: Nicholas Stanforde: William Whitley: Thomas Ioyce: Walter Ioyce: William Gaynesburg: Robert Baston borne not farre from Notingham, a Carmelite Frier of Scarbourgh, the same whome king Edwarde tooke with him into Scotlande to write some reme(m)brances of his victories, although being taken by the Scottes, So [...] in S [...]+lande. P [...] he was constrayned by Robert Bruce to frame a dittie to a contrarye tune: Iohn Horminger a Suffolke man borne: William Rishanger a Monke of S. Albons, an Historiographer: Raufe Baldocke Bishoppe of London wrote also an Historie, which was intituled Historia Anglica: Richard Bliton a Lincolnshire man borne, a Carmelite Frier: Iohn Walsingham, borne either in Walsingham, or Brunham (as Bale supposeth) a Carmelite frier also, and wrote seueral diuerse treatises. Thomas Chabham a Canon of Salisburie, and a doctor of diuinitie: Robert Plimpton, borne in Deuonshire a regular Chanon: Thomas Castleford a Monk of Pontfret: William Mansfield: Iohn Cano(n): Robert Grime: William Askettle of Beuerly: Geffrey of Cornwal: Iohn Gatisdene: Theobald Anglicus: Stephe(n) Eyton or Edon: Iohn Goldstone borne in Yorkeshire: Iohn Winchelsey: Nicholas de Lira, a Iewe by byrth of those that had their habitatio(n)s in England, who wrote verie many treatises, to his great comme(n)dation for his singuler knowlege and zeale, which he shewed in disprouing the Rabines that styll sought to keepe the Iewish nation in blindnesse and vaine hope, in looking for another Messias: Rauf Acton an excellent diuine: Iohn Dumbleton a Logittan: Thomas Langford borne in Malden in Essex: Osbert Pyckenam a Carmelite Fryer of Lyn in Norffolke: Nicholas Okeham a gray Frier: William Ockham a Frier Minor, that wrote diuerse treatises, & namely against Iohn Duns, and likewise against Iohn the .23. Pope of that name, in fauour of the Emperour Lewes of Bauier: Richard Walingford: Thomas Haselwood a Cano(n) of Leedes in Kent, wrote a Chronicle called Chronicon Compendiariu(m). Robert Karew: Robert Perscrutator borne in Yorkeshire, a black Frier, & a Philosopher or rather a Magitia(n): Richarde Belgraue a Carmelite: Brinkley a minorite, and others.

1.11. King Edward the thirde.

EEBO page image 885

King Edward the thirde.

[figure appears here on page 885]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dward [...]e. 3. _EDwarde the thirde of that name, the ſonne of Edwarde the ſeconde, and of Iſabell the onelye daughter of Philip le Beau, and ſiſter to Charles the fifth, king of Fraunce, be|gan his raigne as king of England, his father yet liuing, the .xxv. day of Ianuarie, after the crea|tion .5292. in the yeare of our Lorde .1327. after the account of them that beginne the yeare at Chriſtmaſſe, 867. after the comming of the Sax|ons, 260. after the conqueſt, the .13. yeare of the raigne of Lewes the fourth then Emperor, the ſe|uenth of Charles the fift king of Fraunce, the ſe|cõd of Andronicus Iunior Emperor of the Eaſt almoſt ended, and about the end of the .22. of Ro|bert le Bruce king of Scotland, as Wil. Hariſon in his Chronologie hath diligently recorded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 He was crowned at Weſtminſter on the day of the Purification of our Ladie next enſuing, by the handes of Walter the Archbiſhop of Canter|burie. [...]ers [...]ted. And bycauſe he was but .xiiij. yeres of age, ſo that to gouerne of himſelfe he was not ſuffici|ent, it was decreed that .xij. of the greateſt lordes within the realme ſhoulde haue the rule and go|uernment till he came to more perfite yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The names of which lords were as followeth. The Archbiſhop of Cãterburie, the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Biſhops of Wincheſter & of Hereford, Henrie Erle of Lancaſter, Thomas Brotherton Erle Marſhal, Edmond of Woodſtocke Erle of Kent. Iohn Erle of Warren, the Lord Thomas Wake, the Lord Henry Percy, the Lord Oliuer de Ingham, and the Lorde Iohn Ros. Theſe were ſworne of the kings counſaile, and charged with the gouernment as they woulde make an|ſwer. But this ordinance continued not long: for the Queene, & the Lorde Roger Mortimer tooke the whole rule ſo into their handes, that both the king and his ſayde Counſaylours were gouerned only by them in all matters both high and lowe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He confirmed the liberties and franchiſes of the citie of London, and graunted that the Maior of the ſame Citie for the time being might ſit in all places of iudgement within the liberties therof for chief Iuſtice, aboue all other,The franchiſes of the Citie of London con|firmed. the kings perſon on|ly excepted, and that euery Alderman that had bin Maior ſhoulde be Iuſtice of peace through all the Citie of London and countie of Middleſex, and euery Alderman that had not bene Maior, ſhould be Iuſtice of peace within his owne warde. He graunted alſo to the Citizens, that they ſhoulde not be conſtrayned to go forth of the Citie to any warres in defence of the lande, and that the fran|chiſes of the Citie ſhould not be ſeaſed frõ thence|forth into the kings hands, for any cauſe, but on|ly for treaſon and rebellion ſhewed by the whole Citie. Alſo Southwarke was appoynted to bee vnder the rule of the Citie, and the Maior of Lõ|don to bee Baylife of Southwarke, and to or|daine ſuch a ſubſtitute in the ſame Borough as pleaſed him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 In the firſt yeare of this kings raigne,Recordes of Burie. wee finde in the Recordes belonging to the Abbey of S. Edmondſburie in Suffolke, that the Inhabi|tants of that towne rayſed a ſore commotion a|gaynſt the Abbot and Monkes of the ſame Ab|bey, and that at ſeuerall tymes, as firſt on the Wedneſday next after the feaſt of the conuerſion of Saint Paule, in the ſayde firſt yeare of thys Kings raigne, one Robert Forton, Rycharde Drayton, and a great number of other, aſſem|bling themſelues togither in warlike order and array, aſſaulted the ſayd Abbey, brake downe the Gates, Wyndowes, and Doores, entered the houſe by force, and aſſayling certain Monks and ſeruaunts that belonged to the Abbot, did beate, wounde, and euill entreate them, brake open a number of Cheſts, Coffers, and forcers, tooke out Chalices of golde and ſiluer, bookes, Veſtments, and other ornaments of the church, beſide a great quantitie of riche plate, and other furniture of houſebolde, apparel, armour, and other things, be|ſide fiue hundred pounds in readie coyne, and alſo three thouſand Florens of gold. All which things they tooke and caried away, togither with diuerſe Charters, wrytings, and miniments, as three Charters of Knute ſomtyme king of Englande, foure Charters of king Hardiknute, one Char|ter of king Edwarde the Confeſſour, two Char|ters of king Henrie the firſt, other two Charters of king Henrie the thirde, which Charters con|cerned as wel the foundation of the ſame Abbey, as the grauntes and confirmations of the poſſeſſi|ons and liberties belonging thereto. Alſo they tooke away certaine writings obligatorie, in the whiche diuerſe perſons were bounde for the pay|ment of great ſummes of money, and deliuerie of certaine wines vnto the hands of the ſayd Abbot. Moreouer they tooke away with them ten ſeueral bulles, conteyning certaine exemptions & immu|nities EEBO page image 886 graunted to the Abbots and Monkes of Burie by ſundrie Biſhops of Rome. And not herewith contented, they tooke Peter Clopton Prior of the ſaid Abbey, and other Monkes forth of the houſe, and leading them vnto a place called the Leaden hall, there impriſoned them, till the Thurſday next before the feaſt of the Purificatiõ of our Ladie, and that day bringing them backe againe into the chapter houſe, deteyned them ſtill as priſoners, till they had ſealed a writing, cõtey|ning that the Abbot and conuent were bound in ten .M. pound to be payd to Oliuer Kemp and o|thers by them named. And further, they were cõ|ſtreyned to ſeale a letter of releaſe for all actions, quarels, debts, tranſgreſſions, ſuites & demaũds, which the Abbot might in any wiſe clayme or proſecute againſt the ſayd Oliuer Kempe and o|thers in the ſame letters named. For theſe wrõgs and other, as for that they would not permit the Abbots, Baylifes, and officers to kepe their ordi|narie courtes as they were accuſtomed to doe, as well three dayes in the weeke for the Market, to wit, Monday, Wedneſday and Fryday, as the Portman mote euery Tueſday three weekes, and further prohibit them from gathering ſuch tolles, cuſtomes, and yearely rentes, as were due to the Abbot for certain tenements in the towne, which were let to ferme, the Abbot brought his action againſt the ſaid Foxton, Drayton & others, & ha|uing it tried by an inqueſt, on the Friday next af|ter the feaſt of S. Lucie the virgin, in a Seſſions holden at Burie by Iohn Stonore, Walter Friſkney, Robert Maberihorp, and Iohn Bouſ|ſer, by vertue of the kings writ of Oyer and De|terminer to them directed, the offenders were cõ|demned in .40000. pounds, ſo that the ſayde Ri|chard Drayton, and others there preſent in the Court, were committed to priſon in cuſtodie of the Sherife Robert Walkefare, who was com|maunded alſo to apprehende the other that were not yet areſted, if within his Bayliwike they might be founde, and to haue their bodies before the ſayd Iuſtices at Burie aforeſayd, on Thurſ|day in Whitſonweeke next enſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Beſide this, there was an other inditement and action of treſpaſſe founde there the ſame day agaynſt the ſayde Richard Drayton and others, for a lyke diſorder and ryot by them committed,The ſeconde ryot. on the Thurſday next after the feaſt of the Puri|fication of our Ladie, in the ſame firſt yeare of this king, at what time they did not onely breake into the Abbey, and beate the Abbottes menne, but alſo tooke the Abbot hymſelfe, beeyng then at home, wyth certayne of hys Monkes, kee|ping both him and them as priſoners, til the next day that they were conſtreyned to ſeale certayne wrytings. And amongeſt other, a Charter, in which it was conteyned, that the Abbot and his Conuent, did graunt vnto the Inhabitaunts of the towne of Burie, to be a corporation of them|ſelues, and to haue a common ſeale wyth a gylde of Marchants and Aldermen: alſo they were cõ|pelled to ſeale another Charter, wherein was cõ|teyned a graunt to the ſayde Inhabitaunts, that they ſhould haue the cuſtodie of the towne gates, and likewiſe the wardſhip of all Pupils and Or|phanes wythin the ſame towne, beſide diuerſe o|ther liberties. Moreouer they were in like maner conſtreyned to ſeale three ſeuerall obligations, in which the Abbot and Conuent were bound to the ſayde Inhabitantes, as to a communaltie of a corporation in .vij. M. pounds, as in two .M. by one obligation, and in two .M. by another, and in three .M. by the thirde obligation, and fur|ther they were driuen to ſeale a letter of releaſe of all treſpaſſes, and other things that myght bee demaunded agaynſte the ſayde Inhabitauntes, with a generall acquittaunce of all debts.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, the ſayde riotous perſons tooke the ſame tyme forth of the Abbey great ryches, as well in plate, Armor, Bookes, apparell, as in o|ther things. They alſo brake downe two houſes or Meſſuages, that belonged to the Abbey, and ſituate within the towne of Burie: they alſo de|ſtroyed his fiſh pondes, and tooke out ſuch ſtore of fiſh as they found in the ſame: they cut downe alſo .lx. Aſhes there growing, on the ſoyle that belonged to the ſayde Abbot, and did many other great outrages and enormities, ſo that it was founde by the inqueſt, that the Abbot was dam|nifyed to the value of other fortye thouſande poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe ryottes may ſeeme grieuous and ve|rie ſtraunge,The ch [...] but yet the ſame were not ſo hey|nouſly taken, as an other whiche the ſayde In|habitants of Burie attempted agaynſt the ſayde Abbey in maner of a plaine commotion, vpon S. Lukes day in the ſame yeare, at what time (as by the Recordes of that Abbey it ſhoulde appeare) both the Abbot and his houſe were in the kinges ſpeciall protection, and the ſayde Inhabitantes prohibited by his letters to attempt any iniurie agaynſt hym or hys Conuent. But neuerthe|leſſe we fynde that not onely the Inhabitants of Burie, but alſo a great number of other miſgo|uerned perſons, that reſorted to them from pla|ces there about, arrayed and furniſhed with horſe, armour and weapon, after the maner of warre, came and aſſaulted the Abbey Gates, ſette fyre on them, and burned them wyth dyuerſe o|ther Houſes neare adioyning, that belonged to the Abbay, and continued in that theyr ry|otous enterpryſe all that daye and nyght follo|wing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night alſo they burnt a Manor of ye Abbots called Holdernes barn,The M [...] Hold [...] b [...]ne. wt .ij. other manors EEBO page image 887 called the Aunianers berne, and Haberdone alſo the Grangles, that ſtoode withoute the South gate,The Manour [...] Weſtley [...]ne. and the Manour of Weſtley, in which pla|ces they burned in corne and graine, to the value of a thouſande pounde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The nexte day they entered into the Abbey Court, and burnt all the houſes on the north ſide, as ſtables, Brewhouſes, B [...]houſes, Gray [...]is, and other ſuch houſes of offices, and on the other ſide the Court, they burnt certaine houſes belon|ging to the Aumenerie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the next day they burned the More hall, and Bradford hall, with the new hall, and diuerſe chambers and ſollers to the ſame halles annexed, with the Chapell of S. Laurence at the ende of the hoſpitall hall. Alſo the Manor of Eldhall, the Maner of Horninger, with all the corne & grain within and about the ſame. The next day they burnt the ſoller of ye Sollerer, with a chapel there: alſo the kytchen, the larder, and a part of the Far|marie. On the Thurſday they burnt the reſidue of the Farmarie, and the lodging called the blacke lodging, with a Chapell of S. Andrew therein.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In executing of all theſe riotous diſorders, one Geffrey Moreman was an ayder, who wyth di|uerſe other perſons vnknowne, departed forth of the towne of Burie,The Manour [...] Fornham [...]n. & by the aſſent of the other his complices he burnt the Manor of Fornham.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame day alſo other of their companie, as William the ſonne of Iames Neketon, Raufe Grubbe, Richard Rery, and a great number of o|ther perſones vnknowne, by the aſſent and ab|betment of the other that committed the ſayd diſ|orders, burnt two Manors belonging alſo to the ſayde Abbey in great Berton, with all the corne and graine there founde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Vpon knowledge had of theſe great riots, and perillous commotions, there was a commiſſion directed from the king, vnto Thomas Earle of Norfolk high Marſhall of Englãd, to Thomas Bardin [...], Robert Morley, Peter Wedall, Iohn Howard, and Iohn Walkfare, authoriſing them with ye power of the counties of Suffolk & Norf|folke, to apprehend, trie and puniſh, ſuch lewde diſordered perſons, & rebellious malefactors, which had committed ſuch felonious enterprices, to the breach of the kings peace, & daungerous diſquie|ting of his ſubiects: but the ſaid Commiſſioners proceeded not according to the effect of their Cõ|miſſion in triall of any felonies by the ſame per|ſons committed and done, but onely cauſed them to be indited of treſpas: albert Robert Walkfare, and Iohn Clauer, with their aſſociates Iuſtices of peace, in their Seſſions holden at Elueden the Tueſday next after the feaſt of the Apoſtles. Si|mon and Iude, in the ſayd firſt yeare of this king Edward the third, proceeded in ſuch wiſe againſt the ſayd Malefactors, ye Iohn de Berton Cord|wayner, Robert Forton, and a great number of other were indyted of felonie, for the myſdemea|nours afore mentioned, and the Indytements ſo founde were after ſent and preſented vnto, Iohn Stonore, Walter de Friſkeney, Robert Malber|thorpe, and Iohn Bouſſer, who by vertue of the kings Commiſſion of Oier & Determiner to thẽ directed, ſat at S. Edmundſbury the Wedneſday next after the feaſt of Saint Lucie the virgin, and then and there ſent forth precepts to the Sherife, commaunding him to apprehende the ſayd Ber|ton, Forton, and others, that were indyted of the foreſayde felonies, and alſo to returne a ſuf|ficient Iurie to trie vpon theyr arraignment the ſayde Malefactors by order of law, the Fryday next after the ſayde feaſt of Saint Lucie. Here|vpon Alane de Latoner, and Robert Dalling, with .xvij. others, being arraigned, were founde guiltie, and ſuffered death according to the order appoynted for felons.

[figure appears here on page 887]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 888One Adam Miniot ſtoode muet, and refuſed to be tryed by his countrey, and ſo was preſſed to death, as the law in ſuch caſe appoynteth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe other were ſaued by their bookes, ac|cording io the order of Clerkes conuict, as Alex|ander Brid perſon of Hogeſete, Iohn Rugham perſon of little Welnetham, Iohn Berton Cordwayner, and diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some were repriued, as one woman named Iulian Barbor, who being big bellied was reſpi|ted, till ſhe were deliuered of child. Benedict Sio, and Robert Ruſſell were repriued, and commit|ted to the ſafe keeping of the Sherife, as triers or appeachers (as we terme them) of other offenders: and bycauſe there was not anye as yet atta|ched by theyr appeales, they were commaunded againe to priſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One Robert de Creſwell was ſaued by the kings letters of ſpecial pardon, which he had there readie to ſhew. As for Robert Foxton, Adam Cokefielde, and a great number of other, whome the Sherife was commaunded to apprehende, hee returned that he coulde not heare of them within the precinct of his Baylifewike, wherevpon exi|gentes were awarded agaynſt them, & the Sherif was cõmaunded, that if he might come to attach them, he ſhould not fayle but ſo to do, and to haue theyr bodies there at Burie before the ſayde Iu|ſtices, the Thurſday in Whitſunweeke next en|ſuing.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe alſo were arraigned the ſame time of the ſayd felonies, and therof acquited, as Michael Scabaille, Raufe Smeremonger, and others. In+deed thoſe that were founde guiltie,The common people often deceyued by lewde infor|mations. and ſuffred, were the chiefe authours, and procurors of the cõ|motion, bearing others in hande, that the Abbot had in his cuſtodie a certaine Charter, wherin the king ſhould grant to the inhabitants of the town of Burie, certaine liberties, whereby it might ap|peare that they were free, and diſcharged from the payment of dyuerſe cuſtomes & exactions: wher|vpon the ignorant multitude eaſily giuing credit to ſuch ſurmiſed tales, were the ſooner induced to attempt ſuch diſorders as before are mentioned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus haue ye heard all in effect that was done in this firſt yeare of king Edward the thirde hys raigne, by and agaynſt thoſe offenders. But by|cauſe wee will not interrupt matters of other yeares with that which followed further of this buſineſſe, we haue thought good to put the whole that wee intende to write thereof here in thys place.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ye ſhall therefore vnderſtand, that diuerſe of thoſe agaynſt whome exigentes were awarded, came in, and yeelded their bodies to the Sherifes priſon, before they were called the fifth Countie day. Albeit a great meinie there were that came not, and ſo were outlawed. Robert Foxton got the kings pardon,Robert [...] pardoned. and ſo purchaſing forth [...] perſedias, the ſute therevpon agaynſt him [...] ſtayed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Sherife therefore in Whitſu [...] the ſeconde yeare of this kings raigne, made his returne touching Benedict Sio, Robert Ruſ|ſell, and Iulian Barbor, that hee delyuered them vnto the Baylifes of the libertie of the Abbot of Burie, by reaſon of an auncient priui|ledge,A priuiledge. which the Abbot claymed to belong to hys houſe. The Baylifes confeſſed they had receyued the ſayde priſoners, but forſomuch as they had bene arraigned at a Portmane mote,Portman [...] which was vſed to be kept euery three weekes, and vpon their arraignment were found guiltie of certaine other fellonies, by them committed, within the towne of Burie, and therevpon were put to execution,The Abb [...] officers has [...]+med. Adam Finchmã the kings Attourney there, tooke it verie euill, and layde it grieuouſly to the change of the Abbots officers, for their haſtie & preſump|tuous proceeding agaynſt the ſayde priſoners, namely bycauſe the ſayde Sio, and Ruſſell were repriued, to the ende that by their vtterance, many heynous offences might haue beene brought to light. The ſame day that is to wit, Thurſday in Whitſunweeke, the foreſayde Robert Foxton, & diuerſe other came in, and were attached by the Sherif to anſwere the Abbot to his action of im|paſſe, which he brought againſt thẽ, and putting the matter to the triall of an Inqueſt,A conde [...]|tion. they were condemned in .lx. M. pounds to be leuied of theyr goods and cattalles to the vſe of the Abbot, and in the meane time they were committed to priſon, but firſte they made ſute that they might bee put to their fines, for their offences committed a|gaynſt the kings peace, & their requeſt in that be|half was graunted, ſo that vpon putting in ſuffi|cient ſureties for their good abearing, their fines were aſſeſſed, as ſome at more and ſome at leſſe, as the caſe was thought to require.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus reſted the matter for a long ſeaſon after, till the fifth yere of this kings raigne, in which the Thurſday next after the feaſt of the bleſſed Tri|nitie, the king being himſelfe in perſon at S. Ed|mondſburie aforeſaid,An agreeme [...] a finall agreement and cõ|cord was concluded, betwixt the ſaid Abbot and his conuent on the one party, and Richard Dray|ton and other the Inhabitants of that towne on the other party, before the right reuerend father in God Iohn Biſhop of Wincheſter and Chancel|lor of England, and the kings Iuſtices, Iohn Stonore, and Iohn Cambridge ſitting there the ſame time, by the kings commaundement. The effect of which agreement was as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Firſt where as the ſayd Abbot had recoueredThe Arri [...] of the agre [...]|ment. by iudgement before the ſayde Iohn Stonore and other his aſſociates iuſtices of Oier and De|terminer in the ſaid towne of Bury the ſumme of EEBO page image 889 vij. ſcore thouſand poundes for treſpaſſes to him and his houſe cõmitted and done, by the ſaid Ri|chard Drayton, and other the inhabitãts of Bu|rye. nowe at the deſyre of the ſayde Kyng, and for other good reſpectes hym mouyng, her par|doned and releaſed vnto the ſayde Rycharde Drayton, and to other the inhabitantes of Bu|rie, to their heires, executours, and aſſignees the ſum of 12 [...]333. pounds .viij. ſs. 8. d of the ſaide to|tal ſum of .140000. pounds. And further the ſaid Abbotte and Conuent graunted and agreed for them and theyr ſucceſſours, that if the ſayd Ri|charde Drayton, and other the inhabitantes of the ſayd towne of Bury, or any of them, their heyres, executours, or aſſignees, ſhould paye to the ſayd Abbot and Conuent, or their ſucceſſors within twentie yeares next enſuyng the date of that preſent agreement, two thouſande markes, that is to ſaye, one hundred markes yearely at the feaſtes of Saincte Michaell and Eaſter, by euen portions: that then the ſayde Richarde and other the inhabitauntes of the Towne of Bury ſhoulde bee acquited and diſcharged of foure thouſand markes parcell of .17666. pounds .xiij. ſs .iiij. d reſidue behynde for euer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer, wheras the ſaid Abbot & conuent, and the ſaid Abbot by himſelf, ſith the .xix. yeare of the reigne of king Edwarde the ſeconde vnto that preſent tyme, had ſealed certayne charters, deedes, and writinges, as well with the proper ſeale of the Abbot, as with the common ſcale of the Abbot and conuent, if the ſayd Richard & the inhabitants of the ſaid town of Bury did reſtore vnto the ſaid abbot & conuent all the ſame wri|tings, or take ſuche order, that neither the Ab|botte nor conuent be impleaded, or in any wyſe hindred, endamaged nor moleſted by force of the ſame: & further if neither the ſaid Richard, nor a|ny the inhabitantes of the ſayde towne, nor their heires, executors nor aſſignes, ſhall goe about to reuerſe the iudgemẽnts againſt them, at the ſuite of the ſaid Abbot, nor ſhall ſeeke to impeache the executions of the ſame iudgements by any falſe or forged acquitãces or releaſes, nor implead nor moleſt any of the Iurie, by whome they wer cõ|uict, yt then they & their heires, executors & aſſigns ſhal be acquited & diſcharged of .x.M. lb parcel of the ſaid .17666. lb .xiij. ſs. iiij. d. And furthermore if ye ſaid Richard & other the inhabitãts of ye ſaid towne of Bury, do not hereafter maliciouſly riſe againſt the ſaid Abbot or conuente, nor ſeeke to vexe them by any conſpiracie, confederacie, or by ſome other ſecrete vniuſt cauſe, nor lykewyſe euill intreate any man by reaſon of the indite|mente founde agaynſt them, nor yet clayme to haue any Corporation of themſelues, within that towne, that then the ſayde Richarde, and the ſayde Inhabitauntes, theyr heyres, ſucceſ|ſours, and aſſignees, ſhall remayne acquyted and diſcharged of al the reſidue of the ſaid .17666. poundes thirte [...] ſhillings foure pens for thee and the ſayde Abbot and conuent [...]o graunt for them [...] their ſucceſſor that their intention is not, that if any ſingular perſon of his owne priuate malice, ſhall ryſe agaynſte the ſayde Ab|bot and conuent, their ſu [...]ceſſoures, Monkes, Baylyffes, or ſeruauntes, [...] do them, or any of them iniurie or diſpleſure, that thoſe which do not partakes of the offence, ſhall bee in anye wyſe puniſhed for the ſame, ſo that the offenders bee not maynteyned by any of the ſame towne, but that the inhabitauntes there, doe aſſiſt the Abbot and conuents their ſucceſſoures, Bayliffes, ſer|uauntes and officers, that the ſame offenders, may be puniſhed, according to theyr dementes as reaſon and lawe ſhall a [...]de.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thys was the effecte of the agreemente at lengthe had and made betwixte the Abbot and Monkes of Burye on the one parte, and the in|habitauntes of that towne on the other parte, and for the more confirmation thereof it pleaſed the King to put his Seale to the charter contey|ning the ſame agreement. But howe ſoeuer it chaunced it ſhoulde appeare by ſuche recordes as came to the hands of maſter Foxe [...]he alledgeth in the firſte thome of his booke of actes and mo|numentes, this agreement was but ſorilye kept:This mighte come to paſſe before the a|greement vvas made in the .v. yeare of the Kyngs raigne as aboue is mentioned, and ſo therevppon he mighte be reſtored. for diuers of the former offenders bearing grudge towardes the abbot for breaking promiſſe with them at London, did confederate themſelues to|gither, and priuily in the night comming to the Mannor of Chennington where the abbot then did lye, braſte open the gates, and entring by force, firſt bounde all his ſeruants, and after they had robbed the houſe, they took the abbot, and ſha|uing hym, ſecretely conueyed him to London, and there remouing hym from ſtreete to ſtreete vnknowne, hadde hym ouer the Thames into Kent, and at lengthe tranſported hym ouer vnto Diſte in Brabant, wher they kept him for a time in much penurie thraldome and miſerie, vntill at length the matter being vnderſtood, they were al excõmunicate, firſt by the Archb. and after by the Pope. At the laſt his frendes hauing knowledge where he was, they found meanes to deliuer him out of the hãde of thoſe theues, & finally brought him home with proceſſion, & ſo he was reſtored to his houſe again. Thus muche touching thoſe troubles betwixt the townſmẽ of Bury & the ab|bot & Monks there, & now we wil return to other general matters touching the publike ſtate of the realme. And firſt you ſhal vnderſtãd yt in the be|ginning of this kings raign the land truly ſemed to be bleſſed of God: for the earth became fruitful, the aire temperate; & the ſea calme & quiet. This king though he was as yet vnder ye gouernmẽt of other, neuertheles he begã within a ſhort time to ſhew tokẽs of grit towardnes, framing his mind EEBO page image 890 to graue deuices, and fyrſt he prepared to make a iorney agaynſt the Scottiſhemen, the whiche in his fathers tyme had done ſo many diſpleaſures to the Engliſhmen, and nowe vpon confidence of his minoritie, ceaſſed not to inuade the bor|ders of his realme, & namely the verie ſelfe nyght that folowed the day of this kinges coronation,

R. Southwell.

Robert Man|ners capitayne of Norham ca|ſtell.

they had thoughte by ſkalyng to haue ſ [...]olne the Caſtell of Norham: but Robert Maners Cap|tayne of that place, vnderſtandyng of their en|terpriſe aforehand by a Scottiſhman of the gar|niſon there, ſo well prouided for their comming, that where a ſixeteene of them boldely entred vpon the wall, he ſlew nyne or ten of them, and toke fiue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was thoughte an euill token, that they ſhuld ſtill be put to the worſe in this kyngs time, ſith they had ſo badde ſucceſſe in the verie begin|ning of his reigne: but they continuing in their malicious purpoſes, about Sainte Margaretes tyde inuaded the lande with three armies, the Earle of Murrey hauyng the leading of one of the ſame armies,The Scots in|made Englande. and Iames Douglas of ano|ther, the third was guyded by the Earle of Mar.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Kyng Edwarde aduertiſed hereof, aſſembled not onely a great power of Engliſhmen, but al|ſo required Iohn Lorde Beaumonte of [...]|nault,The [...] of [...] whome he had lately ſente home ryght honourably rewarded for his good aſſiſtance, to come againe into Englande, wyth certayne han|des of men at armes, and he ſhould receyue wa|ges and good entertainement for them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Beaumount, as one that [...] deedes of armes, was glad to accompliſhe Kyng Edwardes requeſte:Caxton. and ſo therupon with ſeuen hundred menne at armes, or fyue hundred, (as Froſſart hath) came ouer into England agayn, to ſerue agaynſt the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The generall aſſemble of the armie was ap|poynted to bee at Yorke, and thyther came the ſayd lorde Beaumont with his people, and was ioyfully receyued of the Kyng and his Lordes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here whyleſt not onely the Scottiſhe ambaſ|ſadours, (whiche had bin ſente to treat of peace; were hearde to tell their meſſage) but alſo why|leſt the Counſell tooke ſome leyſure in debalyng the matter howe to guyde theyr enterpryſe, whi|che they had now in hand: vpon Trinitie Sun|day, it chanced that there aroſe contention with|in the Citie of Yorke, betwixte the Engliſhe ar|chers, and the Straungers, whiche the Lorde Beaumount of Haynnault had broughte wyth [figure appears here on page 890] hym,

An affraye be|twixt the En+gliſhe archers and the Hen|n [...]yers

Caxt [...]

in ſo muche that fighting togyther there were ſlayne to the number of foure ſcore perſons of thoſe archers, whiche were buried within the Churche of Saint Clement in Foſgate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Some write, that ther wer ſlayn to the num|ber of three hundreth Engliſhemenne: yet by|cauſe the Haynuyers came to ayde the Kyng, their peace was cried vppon paine of life. And further,Froiſſart. it was founde by an enqueſt of the citie, that the quarrell was begunne by the Engliſhe|men, the which as ſome write were of the Lin|colne ſhire men,Caxton. Froiſſart. of thoſe that ſometyme belon|ged to the Spencers, and to the Earle of Arun|dell, ſo that there was cauſe, why they bare euill will to the Haynnuyers whych had aided (as ye haue heard, to bring the ſaide Earle and Spencers to their confuſion.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the Scottes beeyng en|tred into Englande, hadde done muche hurt, and were come as farre as Stannop Parke in Wyredale:

Stanhop parke.

Caxton.

and thoughe they hadde ſent theyr Ambaſſadours to treate wyth the Kyng and hys counſell for peace, yet no concluſyon followed of their talke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the ſame tyme, bycauſe the Engliſh ſoul|diours of this armie were cloathed all in coates and hoodes embroudred with Floures and bran|ches verye ſeemely, and vſed to nouriſhe theyr beardes: the Scottes in deriſion thereof, made a ryme, whiche they faſtned vppon the Churche dores of Sainct Peter towarde Stangate, con|teyning as followeth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1
Long beardes, harteleſſe,A ryme in [...]+ [...]ion of the Engli [...].
Paynted hoodes, wytleſſe,
Gaye coates, graceleſſe,
Make Englande thriftleſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng when he ſawe it was but a va [...] thing to ſtay any longer in cõmunication with the Ambaſſadors about peace, departed frõ York with his puiſſant armie, and getting knowledge how the Scots were cloſely lodged in the woods of Stanop parke, he cõmeth & ſtoppeth all the EEBO page image 891 paſſages, ſo it was thought that he ſhould haue had them at his pleaſure, but through treaſon (as was after reported) of the Lord Roger Morty|mer, after that the Scottes had bin kepte within their lodgings for the ſpace of fifteene dayes, till they were almoſte famiſhed, they did not onely fynd a way out, but about two hundred of them vnder the leading of the Lorde William Dou|glas,

Froiſſart.

The lorde Douglas.

aſſayling th part of the Engliſh campe where the kings Tenteſtoode, in the night ſeaſon, miſſed not muche of eyther taking the King or ſleayng hym: And hauing done hurte ynough o|ther wayes, as in the Scottiſhe Chronicle is al|ſo touched, they followed their companye, and with them retourned into Scotlande wythoute impeachement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſayde, that Henry Earle of Lancaſter, and Iohn the lord Beaumont of Heynalt wold gladly haue paſſed ouer the water of Wyre, to haue aſſayled the Scots, but the Erle of March through counſell of the Lord Mortimer preten|ding to haue right to the leading of the fore ward and to the gi [...]yng the of on ſet firſte, woulde not ſuffer them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Howe ſoeuer it was, the Kyng miſſed hys purpoſe, and right penſiue therfore, brake vp his fielde, and retourned vnto London.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Walter Biſhoppe of Canterburie departed this lyfe in Nouember, and then Simon Me|phan [...] was aduaunced to the gouernemente of that ſea.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Beaumount of Heynalt was ho|norably rewarded for his paynes and trauayle,

The Lorde Beaumont re|turned home.

Polidore.

and their licenced to returne into his countreye, where he had not bene long, but that through his meanes, (then as ſome write) the mariage was concluded betwene king Edward, and the Lady Philip daughter to William Earle of Haynaule and neece to the ſayde Lorde Beaumount, who had the charge to ſee hee brought ouer hither into Englande about Chriſtmaſſe.

Fabian.

1 [...]8

Where in the ci|tie of Yorke vpon the euen of the Conuerſion of Saint Paule, being Sunday, in the latter ende of the firſt yeare of his raigne, Kyng Edward [figure appears here on page 891] ſolemnely maryed hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the ſeconde yeare of his reigne aboute the feaſt of Pentecoſt,

An. reg. 2.

A parliament [...]e Northamp| [...]on.

king Edward helde a parlia|ment at Northampton, at the which parliament by euill and naughtie counſell, whereof the lord Roger Mortymer and the Queene mother bare the blame,A dishonourable peace. the Kyng concluded wyth the Scot|tiſhe King both an vnprofitable and a diſhono|rable peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For firſte, hee releaſſed to the Scottes their feauſtie and homage. Alſo hee delyuered vnto them certayne olde aunciente writings, ſealed with the ſeales of the Kyng of Scottes, and of dyuers Lordes of the lande both Spirituall and Temporall Amongeſt the whyche, was that Indenture,Ragman. whyche they called Ragman, with many other Charters and patents, by the which the kinges of Scotlande were bounde as feoda|ries vnto the Crowne of Englande,R. Fabian. Caxton. at whiche ſeaſon alſo were deliuered certain Iewels, which before tyme had beene wonne from the Scottes by Kynges of Englande, and among other,The blacke Croſſe. the blacke Croſier or Roode is ſpecially named.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And not onely the King by his ſiniſter coun|ſell loſte ſuche ryghte and title as he had to the realme of Scotlande, ſo farre as by the ſame Counſell myght bee deuyſed, but alſo the Lor|des and Barons, and other menne of Eng|land that had any lands or rents within Scot|lande, loſte theyr ryghte in lyke manner, except they woulde dwell vppon the ſame landes, and become liege menne to the Kyng of Scot|lande.A marriage concluded. Herevppon was there alſo a marryage concluded betwyxte Dauid Bruce the ſonne of EEBO page image 892 Robert Bruce king of Scotland, and the Ladie Iane ſiſter to king Edwarde, whiche of diuers writers is ſurnamed Ioan of the Tower, and the Scots ſurnamed hir halfe in deriſion,Ione make peace. Ioan make peace.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This marriage was ſolemniſed at Berwike vpon the day of Mary Magdalen. The Queene with the Biſhops of Elye, & Norwich, the Erle Warreyn,R. Southwell. the Lorde Mortimer, and diuers o|ther Barons of the lande, and a great multitude of other people were preſente at that marriage, whyche was celebrate wyth all honoure that might bee.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The VValſ. Adam Me|rimouth. Polidore.

Creations of Earles.

After the Quindene of Saincte Michael, K. Edwarde helde a parliamente at Saliſbury, in whiche the Lorde Roger Mortymer was crea|ted Earle of Marche, the Lorde Iohn of El|tham the kings brother, was made erle of Corn|wall, and the Lorde Iames Butler of Ireland, Erle of Ormonde who aboute the ſame tyme had marryed the Earle of Herefordes daughter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But the Earle of March tooke the moſt part of the rule of all things perteyning eyther to the King or realme into his owne handes:The Earle of Marche ruleth all thinges at his pleaſure. So that the whole gouernment reſted in a maner betwixt the Queene mother and hym. The other of the Counſell that were firſt appoynted, were in ma|ner diſplaced: for they bare no rule to ſpeake of at all, whiche cauſed no ſmall grudge to ariſe a|gainſt the Queene and the ſayd Erle of March, who maynteyned ſuche portes,Caxton. and kept among them ſuche retinue of ſeruauntes, that their pro|uiſion was wonderfull, whiche they cauſed to be taken vp, namely for the Queene, at the kinges price, to the ſore oppreſſion of the people, which tooke it diſpleaſauntly ynough.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Earle of Lancaſter.There was lyke to haue growen great vary|ance betwixte the Queene and Henrye Earle of Lancaſter, by reaſon that one ſir Thomas Wi|ther, a knighte pertayning to the ſayde Earle of Lancaſter,Robert Hol|lande [...]y [...]e. had ſlayne Robert Holland, who had betrayed ſometyme Thomas Earle of Lanca|caſter, and was after committed to pryſon by Earle Henries meanes, but the Quene had cau|ſed hym to be ſet at libertie, and admitted him as one of hir counſell. The Queene would haue had ſir Thomas Wither puniſhed for the mur|ther, but Erle Henry cauſed him to bee kepte out of the way, ſo that for theſe cauſes and other, the Earle Henry of Lancaſter went about to make a rebellion, and the Queene hauing knowledge thereof, ſought to apprehende hym: but by the mediation of the Earles Marſhall and Kent,The Archbish. of Canterburye vvas the chie [...]e procurer of the agreement and reconcilia|tion of the erle, (at Mer [...]outh hath.) the matter was taken vp, and Erle Henry hadde the kings peace granted him for the ſumme of xi.M. pound, which he ſhould haue payde, but he n [...]er payde that fine, thoughe it was ſo aſſeſſed at the time of the agreemente. There were diuers lor|des and great men that were confederated with hym, the lord Thomas Wake,A [...] [...] the lorde Henry Beaumount, the Lorde Foulke Fitz Warreyn, Sir Thomas Roſſelyn, Sir William Truſ|ſell, and other, to the number of an hundred Knightes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the third yeare of his reigne,

1329

An. reg. [...].

about the Aſ|cention tyde, King Edwarde wente ouer into Fraunce, and comming to the Frenche Kyng Philyp de Valoys, as then being at A [...]yens, did there his homage vnto him for ye duchie of Guy|enne (as in the Frenche hiſtorie appeareth.)

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare Simon the Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie held a Synode at London, wherin all thoſe were excommunicated that were guyl|tie to the death of Walter Stapleton Biſhop of Exceſter, that had bin put to deth by the Londo|ners, as in the laſt kings tyme ye haue heard.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Biſhop of Exceſter founded Exceſter colledge in Oxford, and Harts hall. But nowe to the purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aboute the beginning, or as other haue, about the middle of Lent,Tho. VVe [...] held a parliamẽt at Wincheſter, during the whiche Edmunde of Woodſtock, erle of Kent,R. So [...] the kings Vncle was arreſted the morow after Saint Gregories day,Addition to Me [...]. and being arraigned vpon certayne confeſſions and letters founde about him, he was found gil|tie of treaſon. There were dyuers in trouble a|bout the ſame matter, for the Erle vpon his open confeſſion before ſundrie lordes of the realme, de|clared, that not only by cõmaundement from the Pope, but alſo by the ſetting on of dyuers nobles of this land (whom he named) he was perſuaded to endeuor himſelf by all ways and meanes poſ|ſible how to deliuer his brother king Edward the ſeconde out of priſon, and to reſtore him to the Crowne, whome one Thomas Dunhed,Tho. Du [...] a Fryer. a Frier of the order of Preachers in London, aſſigned for certain to be aliue, hauing (as he himſelf [...]id) called vp a ſpirite to vnderſtande the truthe ther|of, and ſo what by counſell of the ſayd Frier, and of three other Friers of the ſame order,Tho. VV [...] he hadde purpoſed to woorke ſome meane howe to dely|uer hym, and to reſtore hym agayne to the kingdome

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among the letters that were found about him diſcloſing a greate part of his practiſe, ſome there were, whiche he had written, and directed vnto his brother the ſayd king Edwarde, as by ſome writers it ſhoulde appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Biſhop of London and certayne other great perſonages, whome he hadde accuſed,1330 were permitted to go at libertie,An. reg. [...] vnder ſureties taken for their good demeanour and foorth commyng. But Roberte de Touton, and the Frier that hadde rayſed the Spirite for to knowe whe|ther the Kynges father were lyuyng or not, EEBO page image 893 were committed to priſon, wherein the Fryer re|mayned tyll he dyed. The Earle hymſelfe was had out of the Caſtell gate at Wincheſter, and [figure appears here on page 893] there loſt his head the .xix. day of Marche,The Earle of [...]ent beheaded. chief|ly (as was thought) through the malice of the Queene mother, and of the Earle of Marche: whoſe pride and hygh preſumption the ſayd Erle of Kente myght not well abyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 His death in deede was the leſſe lamented, by|cauſe of the preſumptuous gouernement of hys ſeruantes and retinue,Naughtye ſer|uantes bryng [...]he maiſter into [...]no [...]r. whiche he kept about him, for that they riding abrode, woulde take vp thin|ges at their pleaſure, not paying nor agreeyng with the partie to whome ſuche things belonged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The yong Queene Philippe was brought to bedde at Woodſtocke the .xv.The blacke [...]ince borne. day of Iune of hir firſte ſonne, the whyche at the Fourſtone was named Edwarde, and in proceſſe of tyme came to greate proofe of famous chieualrye, as in this booke ſhall more playnely appeare. He was com|monly named when hee came to rype yeares, Prynce Edwarde, and alſo ſurnamed the blacke Prince.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſixteenth day of Iuly chaunced a great Eclipſe of the Sunne,

Croxden.

An Eclipſe.

and for the ſpace of two Moneths before, and three monethes after, there fell exceding greate rayne, ſo that thorough the greate intemperancie of wether, corne could not rypen, by reaſon whereof, in many places they beganne not harueſt tyll Michaelmaſſe,A late harueſt. and in ſome place, they inned not their wheate tyll Al|hallonfyde, nor their peaſe tyl S. Andrews tyde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On Chriſtmaſſe euen, aboute the breake of dy, a meruaylous ſore and terrible wynd came,A mightye vvinde. foorthe of the weſte, whyche ouerthrewe houſes and buyldings, ouertourned trees by the rootes, and did muche hurte in diuers places.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare ſhortely after Eaſter, the Kyng wyth the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, and the lord Willyam Montacute hauing not paſte fifteene horſes in their company paſſed the ſea, apparelled in [...] to marchantes, he lefte his brother the Earle of Cornewall his deputie, and gardian of the realme till his retourne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, he cauſed it to bee proclaymed in London, that he went ouer on pilgrimage, and for [...] other purpoſe. He retourned before the [...] ende of Aprill, and then was there holden a Tourney at Dertforf.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Monday after Saint Mathewes day in [figure appears here on page 893] September the Kyng helde a ſolemne Iuſtes in Cheape ſyde, betwixt the greate Croſſe and So|per lane, he with .xij. as Chalengers, anſwering all defendants that came. This ſolemne Iuſtes and tourney continued .iij. dayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene with many Ladies beeing pre|ſente at the ſame, fell beſyde a ſtage, but yet as good happe would, they had no hurte by that fall, to the reioycing of many that ſaw them in ſuche danger, & yet ſo luckily to eſcape without harme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo in a Parliament holden at Notingham, aboute Saincte Lukes tyde, Syr Roger Mor|tymer EEBO page image 894 the Earle of Marche was apprehen|ded the ſeuententh daye of October within the Caſtell of Notyngham, where the Kyng with the two Queenes, his mother and his wife, and diuers other were as then lodged: and thoughe the keyes of the Caſtell were dayly and nightly in the cuſtodie of the ſayd Earle of March, and that his power was ſuche, as it was doubted howe he myght be arreſted:Additions to Triuet. for he hadde as ſome writers affirme at that preſente in retinue nyne ſcore knights, beſyde Eſquires, Gentlemen and yeomen: yet at lengthe by the kings healpe, the Lorde William Montacute, the Lorde Hum|freye de Bohun, and his brother ſir William, the Lorde Raufe Stafforde, the Lorde Robert Vf|forde, the Lorde William Clinton, the Lorde Iohn Neuill of Hornbie, and diuers other, whi|che had accuſed the ſayd Earle of March for the murder of Kyng Edwarde the ſeconde, founde meanes by intelligence had with ſir William de Elande Couneſtable of the Caſtell of Noting|ham, to take the ſayd Earle of March wyth his ſonne the Lorde Roger or Geffreye Mortimer, and ſir Simon Bereforde, with other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Hugh Trumpington or Turrington (as ſome Copies haue) that was one of his chiefeſt frendes, with certayne other were ſlayn, as they were aboute to reſiſt agaynſt the Lorde Monta|cute, and his companie in taking of the ſayd erle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The maner of his taking I paſſe ouer, bicauſe of the diuerſitie in report thereof by ſundry wri|ters. From Notingham he was ſent vp to Lon|don with his ſonne the Lorde Roger or Geffrey de Mortimer, ſir Symon Bereforde, and the o|ther pryſoners, where they were committed to priſon in the Tower.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after was a parliamẽt called at Weſt|minſter, chiefly as was thought for reformation of things diſordered through the miſgouernance of the Earle of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But who ſoeuer was glad or ſory for the trou|ble of the ſayd Earle, ſurely the Queene mother tooke it moſte heauyly aboue all other, (as ſhe that loued him more (as the fame wente) than ſtoode well with hir honour. For as ſome write,M [...]. F [...]. ſhe was founde to be with chylde by him. They kepte as it were houſe togither, for the Earle to haue hys prouiſion the better Cheape, layde hys penye with hirs, ſo that hir takers ſerued him as well as they did hir bothe of victualles and caria|ges. But nowe in this Parliamente holden at Weſtminſter hee was attainted of highe treaſon expreſſed in fiue articles, as in effecte followeth.The Earle of Mar [...] a| [...]yned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 Firſt, he was charged that he hadde procured Edwarde of Carneruan the kings father to bee murthered in moſt haynous and tyrannous ma|ner within the caſtel of Berkley. Secondly, that the Scottes at Stanhope Parke throughe his meanes eſcaped. Thirdy, that he receiued at the hands of the lord Iames Douglas, at that time generall of the Scottes, great ſummes of money to execute that treaſon, and further to conclude the peace vppon ſuche diſhonorable couenantes as was accorded with the Scottes at the parli|ament of Northampton. Fourthely, that hee had gotte into his handes a greate parte of the Kyngs treaſure, and waſted it. Fyfthly, that hee hadde impropried vnto hym dyuers war|des that belonged vnto the Kyng: and had bin more priuie wyth Queene Iſabell the Kynges mother, than ſtood eyther with Gods law, or the kynges pleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe articles wyth other beeyng proued a|gainſt him, he was adiudged by authoritie of the parliament to ſuffer death, and according there|vnto, vppon Saincte Andrewes euen nexte en|ſuing, he was at London drawen and hanged, at the common place of Execution, called in [figure appears here on page 894] EEBO page image 895 thoſe dayes the E [...]mes and nowe Tyborne, as in ſome bookes we fynde.

Adam Me|remuth.

The Earle of Marche exe|cuted.

His bodie remayned two dayes and two nightes on the Gallowes, and after taken downe was deliuered to the Fri|ers Minors, who buryed him in their church the morrowe after he was deliuered to them, wyth greate pompe and funerall exequies, althoughe afterwardes, hee was taken vp and carried with Wigmore, whereof he was lorde. He came out to his anſwere in iudgement, no more than any other of the nobilitie had done, ſince the death of Thomas Earle of Lancaſter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Syr Symon Bereford exe|cuted.Syr Symon de Bereford knyghte that had bene one of the kings Iuſtices, was drawne al|ſo and hanged at London, vpon S. Lucies day.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this parliament holden at Weſtminſter the Kyng tooke into his hande by a [...]u [...]ce of the eſta|tes there aſſembled, all the poſſeſſions, lands and reuenues that belonged to the Queene, his mo|ther,Some bookes haue thre thou|ſande pound. ſhe hauing aſſigned to hir a thouſand poun|des by yeare, for the maintenaunce of hir eſtate, being appointed to remayne in a certayne place, and not to goe elſe where abroade: yet the King to comforte hir, woulde lyghtely euerye [...] once come to viſite hir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the Earle of Marche was [...]|ted (as ye haue hearde) dyuers noble men that were departed the Realme, bycauſe they coulde not abyde the pride and preſumption of the ſayd Earle,Adam Mer+ [...]uth. howe returned: A [...] the ſonne and heyre of the Earle of Arundell, the Lorde Thomas Wa [...]e, the Lorde Henry Beaumont, ſir Tho|mas de Roſſelyn, Sir Foul [...]e Fitz W [...]|reyne; Sir Gryffyn de la [...]oole, and [...] other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1331

An. reg. 3.

Edvvard [...]al| [...] commeth [...]to Englande.

In the fifth yeare of King Edwardes [...] Edward [...] came [...] of Fraunce [...] Englande, and obteyned ſuche [...] for our, the aſſiſtance of the Lorde Henrye Beaumont, the Lord Dauid of Scrabogy Earle of [...] the Lorde Geffrey de Mowbray, the lord Wal|ter C [...]y [...], and other that king Edward gran|ted hym: licence to make his prouiſion in Eng|lande to paſſe into Scotlande wyth an [...] of men to attempte the recouerie of his right to the crowne of Scotlande, with condition that if he recouered it, he ſhoulde acknowledge to holde it of the kyng of Englande as ſuperiour Lorde of Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The commyng awaye of Edwarde Bal|liolie oute of Fraunce is dyuerſelye reported by writers:Caxton. ſome ſaye, that hee was ayded by the French king, whoſe ſiſter he had maryed: and o|ther ſaye, [...]ohn Barnabie that he being in priſon in Fraunce, for the eſcape of an Engliſhman, one Iohn Barna|bye Eſquier, which had ſlaine a Frenchman by chance of quarelling in the town of Dampierre, where the ſame Barnabie dwelled with the ſaide Edwarde Balliol, it ſo came to paſſe that the Lord Henrie Beaumont hauing occaſion of bu|ſyneſſe wyth the Frenche Kyng,The Lorde Beaumont. that fauoured him w [...]ll came ouer into Fraunce, and there vn|der ſtanding of Balliols impriſonement, procu|red his deliueraunce, and brought him ouer into Englande, and cauſed him to remayne in ſe [...] wiſe at the Manor of [...]all vppon [...] Yorkeſhire, with the Ladie [...]eſ [...]ie, till hee had purchaſed the Kinges graunt for him to make his promiſ [...] of men of warre and ſhips within the Engliſhe dominions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the [...]te yeare of King Edwards raigne Reignolde Erle o Gelderland maried the Ladie Eleanor ſ [...]er to this King Edwarde the thirde,

1332.

An. reg. 6.

Croxden.

The Earle of Gelderlande.

who gaue vnto the ſayde Earle wyth hir for hir portion, fifteene thouſande poundes ſter|lyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Iſabell the kinges daughter was borne alſo this yeare at Woodſtocke. After that Ed|warde Balliol had prepared and made read [...] his purueyances for his iourney, and that his men of warre wer aſſembled & come togither, being in al not paſte [...] of armes and about twoo thouſande archers and other footemen hee tooke thoſe [...] at Rauenſpurgh in Yorkeſhire, and [...] thence directing his courſe Northewarde he arriued at lengthe in Scotland;Edvvard Bal|lioll crovvned K. of Scotland. wher he atchie|uing g [...]t vict [...]es (as in the Scottiſh chronicle yee may reade more at large) was finally crow|ned king of that Realme. It may ſeeme a won|der to many [...] that the king of Englande woulde perſuit Edwarde Balliol to make his prouiſion thus in Englande and to ſuffer his people to aide him againſte his brother in lawe Kyng Dauid that had married his ſiſter (as before yee haue heard,) In deede at the firſte hee was not [...]erie read [...] to graunt theyr ſute that moued it,The cauſe that moued K. Ed|vvarde to ayd the Ballioll. but at lengthe hee was contented to diſſemble the matter, in hope that if Edwarde Balliol had good ſucceſſe, hee ſhoulde then recouer that a|gaine, whiche by the concluſion of peace du|ring his minoritie, hee had throughe euill coun|ſel, reſigned out of his handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scot [...]neuertheleſſe in December cha|ſed theyr newe Kyng, Edwarde Balliol out of Scotlande, ſo that hee was faine to retire into Englande, and celebrated the feaſte of the Na|tiuitie at Carleil, in the houſe of the Friers mi|nors, and the morrows after, beeing Sainct Stephens daye, hee wente into Weſtmerlande, where of the lorde Clifforde hee was right ho|nourably receyued,

Ro. Southwell

Edvvard Bal|l [...]oll chaſed out of Scotlande.

1333

to whome hee then graun|ted Douglas, Dale in Scotlande, whiche had bene graunted to the ſaide lord Cliffords grand|father in the dayes of Kyng Edwarde the firſt, if hee might at any time recouer the Realme of Scotlande out of his aduerſaries handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 896After thys, he went and lay a tyme with the Ladie of Gynes,An. reg. 7. that was his kinſewoman. Fi|nally about the .x. day of Marche, hauing aſſem|bled a power of Engliſhemen and Scottiſhmen he entred Scotlande,Borvvike be|ſieged. and beſieged the towne of Berwike, duryng the whyche ſiege, many en|terpriſes were attempted by the parties: and a|mongeſt other, the Scottes entred Englande by Carleile, doing muche miſchiefe in Gilleſtande, by brennyng, killyng, robbing, and ſpoylyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king aduertiſed hereof, thought himſelfe diſcharged of the agreement concluded betwixte him and Dauid Bruce, the ſonne of Rob. Bruce that had married hys ſyſter, and therfore tooke it to be lawfull for hym to ayde his couſin Edw. Ballioll, the lawfull king of Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And herewyth aſſembling an armie, came to the ſiege of Berwike, together with his brother Iohn of Eltham, Earle of Cornewall,The v [...] of Engl [...] at Ha [...] and o|ther noble menne, ſeeking by all meanes poſſible howe to winne the Towne and finally diſcom|fited an armie of Scots, whiche came to the reſ|kue [figure appears here on page 896] therof vpon Halidon hill, in ſleaing of them what in the fighte and chaſe, ſeuen Earles, nine hundred knightes and baronnettes, foure hun|dred Eſquiers, and vpon .xxxij. thouſande of the common people: and of Engliſhmen were ſlain but .xv. perſons, as our Engliſh wryters make mention.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scottiſh writers confeſſe, that the Scot|tiſhemen loſt to the number of .xiiij. thouſande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Bervvike deli|uered.On the morrowe folowing, being S. Mar|garets day, the towne of Berwike was rendred vnto king Edward, with the Caſtell, as in the Scottiſhe Chronicle ye maye reade, with more matter touchyng the ſiege and battaile afore|ſayde, and therefore here in fewe words, I paſſe it ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edward hauing thus ſp [...] his buſines left a power of men with Edward Balliole,The lord Ri|chard Talbot. vn|der the conduct of the lord Richard Talbot, and returned himſelfe backe into. Englande, appoyn|ting the Lorde Percye to bee gouernoure of the Towne of Ber [...]re, and ſir Thomas Greye knight, his lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lord Iohn Daroy, lorde chiefe Iuſtice of Ireland,The Lorde Iu|ſtice of Ireland commeth into Scotlande. leauyng the Lord Thomas Burgh his deputie in that countrey, pa [...]d ouer wyth an armye into Scotlande, to ayde the Kyng, who (as ye haue hearde) was there the ſame tyme in perſon. And ſo by the kyng on one ſyde, and by the Iriſhmenne on an other, Scotlande was ſubdued, and reſtored vnto Balliole, who the morrowe after the Octaues of the Natiui|tie of our Ladie, helde a Parliament at Sainct Iohns towne, in the whiche he reuoked & made voyde all actes, whyche the late King of Scots Roberte Bruce hadde enacted or made: and fur|ther ordeyned, that all ſuche landes and poſ|ſeſſions as the ſayde Bruce hadde giuen to any manner of perſon, ſhould bee taken from them, and reſtored to the former and true inhery|toure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys yere about the twelfth of October, Si|mon Mepham Archbiſh. of Canterbury, depar|ted this life, in whoſe place ſucceded Iohn Steet forde,Ada [...] [...]+mouth. being remoued from the ſea of Wynche|ſter, whereof hee was Biſhoppe, before that hee was thus called to the ſea of Canterbury.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After Candelmaſſe,

1334

A [...]. reg. Ad [...] [...] Ada [...]+ [...]th.

A parliament at Yorke.

the Kyng of Englande repaired towardes Yorke, there to holde a par|liament, to the whiche (beginnyng the Monday in the ſeconde w [...]ke in Lent,) when Edwarde Balliol doubting to be ſurpriſed by his aduerſa|ries, coulde not come, hee ſente yet the Lorde Henrie de Beaumont, and the Lorde William de Montat [...]te, to make excuſe for him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The kyng of Englande, paſſing farther into the Northe partes, helde hys Wh [...]ſon [...]yde at Newe Caſtell vpon Tyne, with greate royal|tie: And ſhortly after, Edward Balliol Kyng of Scottes came thither,Edvvard Bal|lioll d [...] ho+mage [...] king of Eng|land for S [...]+lande. and vpon the ninteenth daye of Iune, made his homage vnto the king of Englande, and ſware vnto him fealtie in the preſence of a greate number of Nobles and Gentlemen there aſſembled, as to his ſuperiour and chiefe Lorde of the Realme of Scotlande, byndyng hymſelfe by that othe, to hold the ſame realme of the king of Englande, his heires and ſucceſſors for euer. He alſo gaue & grãted vnto ye K. of England at ye time .v. coũties next adioy|ning vnto ye borders of Englãd, as Berwik and EEBO page image 897 Rockſburgh Peplis, and Dunfres, the townes of Hadington and Gedworthe, with the caſtell, the forreſtes of Silkirke, Etherike, and Ged|worth, ſo as all theſe portions ſhould be ele [...]e|ly ſeparated from the crowne of Scotland, and annexed vnto the crowne of England for euer. And theſe thinges were confirmed and robora|ted with othe, ſcepter, and witneſſe ſufficient.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whiche thinges done in due order as was requiſite, the Kyng of Englande retourned home, and the Kyngs wente backe into Scot|lande. And then were all ſuche lordes reſtored againe to their landes and poſſeſſions in Scot|lande, whiche in the dayes of Edwarde the ſeconde had bene expulſed from the ſame: and nowe they did theyr homage vnto the King of Scotlande for thoſe landes as apperteyned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Immediatly after, the Kyng of Englande called a counſell of his Lordes ſpirituall and temporall at Notingham, commaundyng them to meete h [...]m there aboute the thirteenthe daye of Iuly, there to conſult, with hym of weightie cauſes concerning the ſtate of the realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare on Sainct Clementes daye at night whiche falleth on the three and twentieth of Nouember, throught a maruellouſe inu [...]|dation and ciſing of the ſea all alongeſt by the coaſtes of this realme, [...]ation of [...]e ſea. but eſpecially about the Thames, the ſea bankes or walles were broken and borne downe with violence of the water, and infinite numbers of heaſtes and cat [...]aile drowned, fruitfull grounds and paſtures were made ſalte marſhes [...]o as there was no hope that in long time they ſhoulde recouer againe theyr former fruitfulneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane time the Frenche Kyng was appoynted to haue made a viage againſte the Sarazins enemies of our faith, and had ſente to the Kyng of England, requering him of his companie in that iourney. But the king of Englande beeing otherwiſe occupied wyth the affaires of Scotlande, ma [...] no direct aun|ſwere therevnto,Ambaſſadors from the Frẽch [...]ng. ſo that the Frenche kyng per|ceyuing that the kyng of Englande was not in all things well pleaſed with him, thought good before hee ſet forewarde on that iourney to vn|derſtande his meaning, and therevppon ſente eftſoones vnto him other ambaſſadours. Theſe ambaſſadours arriued here in Englande and had audience, but nothing they concluded in effect, ſaue that the kyng promiſed to ſende his ambaſſadours ouer into Fraunce to haue fur|ther communication in the matter touching ſuche pointes of variaunce as depended bee|twixt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Although Edward Balliol by the puiſſ [...]ce of the king of Englandes, aſſiſtaunce had gotte the moſte parte of the Realme of Scotland in|to his handes, yet diuers caſtels were holden a|gainſte him, and the Scots dayly ſtipped from him, and by open rebellion moleſted him dy|uers wayes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England aduertiſed therof cal|led a parliament at London,

R. Southwell.

A parliamente at London.

wherin hee tooke order for his iourney into Scotland, had a tenth and a fifteenth graunted hym, and ſo abouts At ballontide, hee came to Newecaſtell vppon Tine, with his army, and remained there [...]ill the feaſt of Saint Katherin, and then entring into Scotlande, came to Rockeſburgh,

The king en|treth into Scot+land vvith an armie.

1335.

where he repared the Caſtell which had ben aforetime deſtroyed. After the thirde daye of Chriſtmaſſe was paſte the kyng of Englande entred into Ethricke [...]r [...]ſt, beating it vp and downe, but the Scottes would not come within his reach: wherevpon he ſent the Kyng of Scottes that was there preſent with him, and the Earles of Warwicke and Oxforde and [...]rten other ba|rons and knyghtes, wyth theyr retinues vnto Carlei [...] to keepe and defende thoſe Weſt parts of the realme from the Scottes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In their iourney thitherwardes, they went by Peplis to apprehend certaine Scots, whome they heard to be lodged & abiding thereabouts, but when they founde them not, they waſted the countrey, and tourned ſtreight to Carleiſ, whereafter the Epiphanie there aſſembled an armie foorthe of the Counties of Lancaſter, Weſt [...]and and Cumberland by the kinges appointement, whiche army togither with the kyng of Scottes and the other Lordes there founde, entred Scotland, and did muche [...] in the country of Galloway,Marl. deſtroying towns and all that they found abroade, but the people were fled and withdrawe [...] out of theyr way. And when they had taken their pleaſure, the Kyng of Scottes ratourned backe to Caſtell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare three foll g [...]e abundaunce of raine,A dearth and death of cattel. and therevppon enſued morraine of beaſtes: alſo corne [...]o failed this yeare, that a quarter of wheate was ſolde at fortie ſhillings

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally when the kyng had finiſhed his buſi|neſſe in Scotlande,An. reg. 9. as to his ſeeming ſtoode with his pleaſure, he retourned into England,Ambaſſadours ſent into Frãce and ſhortely after hee ſente the Archbyſhoppe of Canterburye, ſir Phillippe de Montacute, and Geffrey Scrope vnto the Frenche king to conclude a firme amitie and league with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe Lords comming into France, were not at the firſte admitted to the Frenche Kings preſence, till they ſhewed themſelues halfe greened with that ſtraunge [...]raling: for then finally were they brought vnto hym who gent|ly receyued them, and cauſed the matter to bee entreated of aboute the whiche they were ſente, in furthering whereof, ſuche diligence w [...] EEBO page image 898 vſed that finally a concluſion of peace and con|cord was agreed and ſo farre paſſed, that pro|clamation thereof ſhoulde haue bene made in Paris, and in the countrey thereabout the next day: but vnneth were the engliſh Ambaſſadors returned vnto theyr lodgings when they were ſent for back againe, and further enformed that the Frenche King minded to haue Dauid king of Scotlande compriſed in the ſame league, ſo that hee might be reſtored vnto his kingdome, and the Balliol put out. The Engliſhe Am|baſſadors anſwered, that their commiſſion ex|tended not ſo farre, and therefore they coulde not conclude any thing therin. Herevppon all the former communication was reuoked, and therely made voide, ſo that the engliſhe ambaſ|ſadors retourned home into Englande with|out anything concluded.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Aboute the feaſte of the Aſcention, the king helde a parliament at Yorke, orderning for his iourney into Scotlande, R. Southwell. A parliament. and alſo deuiſing by [...]horitie therof dyuers profitable ſtatutes for the common wealthe. Aboute Midſommer, he came [...]tie his army vnto Newcaſtell vppon Tine. whether came to him from Carleil the king of Scots, and there order was taken that the Kyng of Englande and his brother the erle of Cornwall, the Earles of Warwike, Lan|caſter, Lincolne, and Hereforde, with all theyr retinnes, and the Earle of Guliekerlande, that had married the Kings ſiſter, and with a farre companie was come to ſerue the Kyng in theſe warres ſhuld paſſe to Carletie, and on the .xij. of Iuly enter Scotland. The king of Scots, the Erles of Surry, and Arundell, and the lord Henry Perey a baron of greate might and po|wer, beeyng all of bin of the king of Scottes, with their retinnes ſhoulde goe to Berwicke, and there enter the ſame daye aboue mentio|ned, and as it was appointed, for it was p [...] in practiſe: for bothe the kings the ſame day en|tring Scotlande in ſeuerall part is, they paſſed forward without reſiſtance at theyr pleaſures, waſting and brenning all the countreys, both on this ſide,The VVelche|men. and beyonde the Scottiſh ſea. The Welchemen ſpired neyther religious perſons nor their [...]les, making no more accompt of them thã of others: the mariners of Newcaſtel alſo brent a great parte of the towne of Dun|dee.Dundee brent. The Earle of Namure. The Earle of Namure aboute the ſame tyme comming into Englande to ſerue the king in his warres, tooke vpon him to paſſe into Scotlande wyth a bande of an hundreth men of armes, beſide ſeuen or eighte Knightes whiche he brought ouer with him, and certaine Engliſhemen to be his guides from Barwike,Fourdon. but hee was affa [...]ed before he coulde get to Edinburgh by the Erles of Murrey and Dun|barre, and the Lord William Douglas, ſo that notwithſtandyng the ſtraungers bare them|ſelues verie manfully, yet oppreſſed with mul|titude, they were forced to giue place, but yet ſtill fighting and defending themſelus till they came to Edinburgh, and there taking the hill where the ruynes of the caſtell ſtoode, kept the ſame all the night following, but the nexte day they diſpairing of all ſuccours, and hauing nei|ther meate nor drinke,The Earle of Murrey take [...] R. South. at length yelded them|ſelues, whom the Earle of Murrey receyuing right curteouſly, ſhewed them ſuch fauour, that without raunſome he was contẽted they ſhould return into their countreys: and for more ſure|tie, he conueyed the ſaid erle of Namur (whom the Scotiſhe bookes call Earle of Gelderlande) and his companie backe to the borders,Fourdon. but in his retourne or ſhortely after, the ſame Earle of Murrey that tooke himſelfe for gouernour of Scotland was encountred by the Engliſhmen that lay in garniſon within Rockeſburgh, and by them taken priſoner.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde William Douglas being there alſo with him eſcaped, but Iames Douglas brother to the ſaide Lorde William Douglas was at that bicketing ſlain with diuers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the feaſte of the Aſſumption of our Lady,Scottes [...] them to the King of Eng|lande. diuers of the Scottiſhe nobilitie came and ſubmitted themſelues to the king, namely the Earle of Atholl and other, but Earle Pa|trike of Dunbarre, and the Earle of Roſſe,The child of Kildrumme. the Lorde Andrew de Murrey, the lord William Douglas, and the lorde William de Keth, and many other woulde not come in, but aſſem|bling themſelues togither, did all the miſchiefe they coulde vnto thoſe that had receyued the Kynges peace. The Earle of Atholl in the winter ſeaſon beeſieging the Caſtell of Kil|drummy beyond the Scottiſh ſea was ſet vpon by the Earles of Dunbarre and Roſſe,The Earle of Atholl [...] ſo that they flewe him there in fielde, for his men fled from him (through ſome traiterous practiſe as was thought) and lefte him and a fewe other in all the daunger.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande being retourned foorth of Scotlande remayned for the moſte parte of the winter in the Northe partes and held his Chriſtmas at Newcaſtell vpon Tine, and after the Epiphanie hauing aſſembled an army readie to paſſe into Scotland to reuenge the Earle of Atholles deathe, whiche hee tooke very diſpleaſauntly, there came in the meane time Ambaſſadours bothe from the Pope and the Frenche Kyng,1338 and founde the Kyng of Englande at Berwicke readie with his armie to ſet forewarde into Scotlande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 But theſe ambaſſadors did ſo muche by en|treatieAn. reg. [...] with the two kings of Englande and EEBO page image 899 Scotlande, that aboute the feaſte of the Puri|fication,A truce graun|ted to the Scot [...] a truce was agreed vpon to endure till Midlent. And then ſhould a parliament be holden at London, and herewith articles were drawn, & certaine petitions put foorth, vpon the whiche if the parties in the meane time coulde agree, the peace accordingly might be eſtabli|ſhed, if not, then the warre to be proſecuted as before. The chiefeſt article and petition which the Scots proponed, as deſirous to be therein reſolued, was to vnderſtande which of the two that claimed the crowne of Scotland, to witte Edward Balliol, and Dauid Bruce, had moſt righte thereto. But when in the parliament time the lorde Maurice de Murrey ſlewe Sir Geffrey de Roſſe, a Scottiſh Knight, that was Sheriffe of Ayre, and Lenarke, beeing of the Balliolles ſide, for that in time of open warre the ſame ſir Geffrey had ſlaine his brother, vpon reſpect of this preſumptuous parte,The ſtoutneſſe of Scottes hin|dered the con|cluſion of the peace. and by rea|ſon of ſuch ſtoutneſſe as the Scottes otherwiſe ſhewed, no concluſion of peace could be brought to effect. Before the feaſte of the Aſcention the king of Englande ſente forewarde the king of Scottes the Earles of Lancaſter, Warwike, Oxforde, and Anegos, and diuers lordes and capitaynes wyth an armye, the whiche after Whitſontide,An armie ſente into Scotland. entring into Scotlande, paſſed ouer the Scottiſhe ſea,S. Iohns tovvn fortified. and comming to Saint Iohns towne (whiche the Scottes had brent diſpairing to defende it againſt the Englyſhe power) they ſet in hande to fortifie it, compaſ|ſing it with deepe ditches and a ſtrong rampier of earthe. Aboute the ſame tyme the Kyng called a parliament at Northampton, where leauing the prelates,Adam Me| [...]muth. and other to weate of ſuche matters as were proponed the himſelfe to be Northewardes, and comming to Berwike, tooke with him a ſmall bond of men of armes, and ſetting forewarde,The K. goeth [...] Scotlande haſted forth till he came to Sainct Iohns towne, where he founde the king of Scottes, and other his nobles greatly wondering of his comming thither to vnlooked for. After hee had reſted there a little hee tooke with him parte of the armie, and paſſing for|warde ouer the mountaines of Scotlande euen vnto Elgen in Murrey, and Inuernes, further by many miles than euer his grandfather had gone:Abirden brent [...]h [...]. VValſ. [...]r Thomas [...] [...]lyn ſtayn. In his retourne hee brent the towne of Aberden in reuenge of the deathe of a right va|liant knight called ſir Thomas Roſſelin, that cõming thither by ſea tooke land there, and was ſlaine by ye enemies: he brẽt diuers other towns and places in this voyage, ſpoyling and wa|ſting the countreys where he came, not finding any to reſiſte him.The Earle of Cornvvall. Aboute Lammas the Earle of Cornewall with the power of Yorkeſhire and Northumberlande, and the lorde Anthony Lucy with the Cumberlande and Weſtmer|lande men entred Scotlande, and deſtroyed the Weſt partes, as Carrike,The Lorde Douglas. and other whiche o|beyed not the Ballioll. The lorde William Douglas ſtill coaſted the Engliſhemen, doing to them what domage he might. At lengthe this armie loden with praies, and ſpolle retur|ned home, but the Erle of Cornewall with his owne retinue came throughe to Sainct Iohns towne, where he founde the king being retur|ned thither frõ his iourney which he had made beyonde the mountains. The king ſtayed not long there, but leauing the king of Scottes with his companie in that towne, he went to Striueling, where on the plat of grounde vp|pon which the deſtroyed caſtell had ſtoode,Striuelyn Ca|ſtell buylt, or rather repared. hee built an other fortreſſe, called a Pile. And now bicauſe he had ſpent a great deale of treaſure in thoſe warres of Scotlande, hee ſummoned a parliamẽt to be holdẽ at Notingham; in which there was graunted to him a .x. of the clergie, and likewiſe of the citizens, and burgeſſes of good townes, and a .xv. of other that dwelte foorth of cities and boroughes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 About the latter end of October Iohn of El|tham Earle of Cornwall the kings brother,The deceſſe of the Earle of Cornevvall. de|parted this life at ſaint Iohns towne in Scot|lande: his bodie was afterwardes conueyed to Weſtminſter and there buried with all ſolẽpne funeralles. The Scottiſh writers affirme that he was ſlaine by his brother king Edward for the crueltie he had vſed in the Weſte partes of Scotlande, in ſleaing ſuche as for ſafegarde of their liues fledde into churches.The deceſſe of Hughe de Freſ|nes Earle of Lincolne. Moreouer in December there deceaſſed at ſaint Iohns town aforeſaid, Hugh de Freſnes that in right of the counteſſe of Lincolne was entitled Earle of Lincolne. He died of the flixe, or as was ſaid, throughe exceſſiue colde,VValter Giſ|burgh. Tho VValſ. whiche in thoſe quar|ters in that cold time of the yeare, ſore afflicted the engliſhe people. In the meane time aboute the feaſte of ſaint Luke the Euangeliſte the K. went with an armie into Scotlande towarde the caſtell of Bothuille, and comming thither repared the ſame,The lord Staf|forde. whiche by the Scottes had lately before bin deſtroied. The baron Stafford the ſame time cõming towards the king with a power of men, took Douglas Dale in his way, taking in the ſame a greate praye of cattell and other thinges. Before Chriſtmaſſe the king re|turned into England, but the king of Scottes remained all the winter in ſaint Iohns town, with a ſober cõpanie. When the king had ſet|led the ſtate of Scotlande vnder the gouerne|ment of the Balliol, thoſe Scottiſhmen which toke part with the Ballioll,A ſtatute ordei+ned by the Scots in fauour of the king of England. ordeyned as it wer in recompence of king Edwardes frindeſhippe a ſtatute, wherby they bounde themſelues to the EEBO page image 600 ſaide King Edwarde and his heyres kinges of Englande, that they ſhould aide and aſſiſt him againſte all other princes: and whenſoeuer it chanced that eyther he or any king of England being rightful inheritor, had any warrs againſt any prince, either within the lande or without, the Scottiſhemen of their owne proper coſtes and expences ſhoulde finde .iij.C. horſemen, and a .M. footemen well and ſufficientely ar|raied for the warre, the which xiij.C. men, the Scottes ſhoulde wage for a whole yeare: and if the king of Englande ended not his warres within the yeare, then he to giue wages to the ſaide number of .xiij.C. Scots as he dothe to other of his ſouldiors and men of warre. There be that write,Polidore. that the king of England ſhould not only fortifie ſaint Iohns towne about this time, as before is mencioned, but alſo ſaint An|drowes,Tovvnes forti|fied by King Edvvard in Scotlande. Cowper, Aberdine, Dunfermeling, with certen other caſtels, leauing garniſons of men in the ſame. But for ſo muche as yee may read ſufficiently of thoſe troubles in Scotland, and of the returne of K. Dauid foorth of Frãce, and how his realme was recouered out of the Balliols hands in the Scottiſh chronicles, we neede not here to make any long diſcourſe thereof.

Tho. VValſ. Croxden.

1336

The Queene was deliuered of hir ſe|conde ſonne at Hatfield, who was therfore na|med Williã of Hatfield, who liued but a ſhort tyme, departing this worlde when he was but yong.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King ſtudieth to ga|ther money to maintaine his vvarres.The king being returned home foorthe of Scotlande, ſeeketh all wayes poſſible howe to recouer money, bothe to ſupplie his charges for the Scottiſhe warres, and alſo to furniſhe the other warres whiche he ment to take in hande againſte the French king: he got ſo muche into his handes (as it is reported by writers, that it was very ſcant & harde to come by: throughout the whole realme: by reaſon of which ſcarcitie and want of money, or vpon ſome other neceſ|ſarie cauſe,Greate cheap|nes of vv [...]res and ſcarcitie of money. victuall, and other chaffer, and merchãdiſes were exceding cheaper for at Lon|don a quarter of wheate was ſolde [...] .ii. ſs a fat oxe for .vj. ſs .viij. d a fat ſheepe for .vj. d or .viij. d halfe a doſen pigeons for .j. d a fatte gooſe for .ij. d. a pig for .j. d and ſo all other victualles after the like rate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare was the warre proclaimed be|twixte Englande, and Fraunce, chiefly by the procurement of the Lord Roberte Da [...]tois, a frenchmã, as then baniſhed out of France, vp|pon occaſion of a claime by him made vnto the erledome of Artois. This lorde Roberte after he was baniſhed Fraunce, fledde ouer vnto K. Edward, who gladly receiued him, and made him Earle of Richmont. All the goodes of the Italians were by the kings commaundement this yeare confiſcate to his vſe, and ſo likewi [...] were the goodes of the Mo [...]kes of the C [...]g [...]|acke, and C [...]ſter [...] orders. This yeare alſo a come to or blaſing [...]e appeãted, with ſong and terrible ſtreames paſſing from it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .ij. yeare of his raigne, the Kyng helde a parliament at Weſtminſter,

1337

An. reg. [...]

aboue the time of Lent, during the whiche, of the Earle|dome of Cornwall he made a duchre, and ga [...]e it vnto his eldeſt ſon Edwarde,Tho. VVa [...] Ran. H [...]g [...] Polidore. Fabian. that was then Earle of Cheſter, who [...] alſo as ſome write, he created at the ſame [...] prince of Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Moreouer in rewarde of ſeruice, there were vj. noble men at this Parliament [...] to the honour and title of Earles, as the lorde Henry ſonne to the Earle of Lancaſter,Creation of noble men. was created Earle of Derbie, or after ſome writers, Earle of Leiceſter. William Bohun was crea|ted Earle of Northampton: William Mon|tacute, Earle of Saliſburie: Hughe Audeley Earle of Glouceſter: William Clinton Earle of Huntingdon:Addition to Mer [...]. Croxde [...]. and Roberte Vfford Erle of Suffolke. This creation was on the ſeconde Sunday in Lente, and the ſame day were .xx. Knights made, whoſe names for bri [...]eneſſe we doe here omitte. In this parliament it was enacted,An acte of a [...]raye, agai [...] ſu [...]pta [...]es parell. that no man ſhoulde weare any man|ner of ſake in gown, cote, or doubler, except he might diſpende of good and ſufficient rent an hundred poundes by yeare, whiche acte was not long obſerued. It was alſo ordeined by the aduice of this parliament, that Henry of Lan|caſter newly created Earle of Derbie ſhoulde goe ouer into Gaſcoigne, there to remaine as the kinges lieutenant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 But Richarde Southwell ſayth, that the Earle of Saliſburie, and not the Earle of Der|bie was appointed to goe into Gaſcoigne at that time and the erle of Warwike into Scot|lande.

An acte ſtraint of [...]porting [...] vvolles.

Ad [...] [...]rem [...]th.

Moreouer in this parliament it was enacted that no wo [...]ll of the engliſhe growthe ſhoulde goe forthe of the lande, but bee here wrought and made in clothe: and farther an acte was ordeined for receyuing of ſtraungers that were Clotheworkers, and order taken that fitte, and conuenient places ſhoulde doe aſſigned forth to them where to inhabite, with many priuiledges, and liberties, and that they ſhoulde haue wages and ſtipends allowed thẽ, till they were ſo ſetled as they might gaine cõmodiouſlie by their occupation and ſcience:

R. South.

The cal [...] Bot [...]

but now to return to other maters. The Scots this yeare tooke the caſtell of Both [...]lle by ſur|render, ſo as the engliſhemen that were within it, departed with their liues, and goods ſaued. Diuers other caſtels and fortreſſes were taken by the Scots in Fife, and in other parties, but the countrey of Galloway was by them ſpeci|ally EEBO page image 901 ſore afflicted, bicauſe the people there helde with theyr lord Edwarde Ballioll. Herevpon it was agreed in this laſte parliament, that the earle of Warwike beeyng appoynted to go thither, ſhoulde haue with him the power be|yonde Trent Northwards. But when about the Aſcention tide the Scotts had beſieged the caſtell of Striuelin, the king of Englande in perſon haſted thitherwards, of whoſe approch the Scots no ſoner vnderſtood, but that ſtreight wayes they brake vp their ſiege, and departed thence: the king therefore returned backe into the Southe partes. [...] Euſtace [...]ackevvell. Aboute the ſame time Sir Euſtace de Maxwell knighte, Lorde of Carla|uerocke, reuolted from Edwarde Balliol vnto Dauid le Bruis his ſide, and ſo that parte daily encreaſed, and the warre continued, with da|mage inoughe to bothe partes. [...]e Earle of [...]arvvike [...]deth [...]cotlande. In the begin|ning of September the erle of Warwike with an army entred Scotlande by Berwike, and the lorde Thomas de Wake, and the Lorde Clifforde with the biſhoppe of Carleil accom|panied with the Weſtmerlande, and Cumber|lande men entred by Carleil, and within twoo dayes after mette with the Earle of Warwike as before it was appointed, and ſo ioyning to|gyther, they paſſed forewarde, ſpoyling, and waſting Tevidale, Mofeteidale, & Nideſdale. The lorde Anthony Lucie with a parte of the armie entred into Galloway, and after he had waſted that countrey, he returned to the army, which by reaſon of the exceeding great [...]eat yt fel in yt ſeaſon, they could not kepe on their ior|ney into Douglaſdale, and to Ayre, as they had appointed: but hauing remained in Scotland a twelue dayes, they returned altogither vnto Carleil. Edwarde Balliol was not with the [...] in thys iourneye, but remayned ſtill in En|gland.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scots in reuenge hereof made dyuers rodes into Englande, withdrawing ſtill with theyr pray and booties, before the engliſhe pow|er coulde aſſemble to giue them battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The caſtell of [...]denburgh be| [...]ged.Aboute A [...]hallontide, the Scotts beſieged the caſtell of Edenburgh, but the Byſhoppe of Carleil, the lorde Randoll Dacres of Gilleſ|lande, with the power of the counties of Cum|berlande, and Weſtmerlande, and the King of Scotts Edwarde Balliol, with the Lorde Anthony Lucie, and ſuche companie as they brought from Berwicke, meeting at Rockeſ|burghe,The ſiege is [...]ed. marched forthe vnto Edenburghe and chaſing the Scots from the ſiege, tooke order for the ſafe keeping of the caſtell from thence foorth, and returned into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The K. practi| [...] vvith the [...]ings.In this meane time things happened ſo well to the purpoſe of King Edwarde, that by practiſe he alienated the [...]artes of the Flemings from the obedience of their Earle, being alto|gither [...]neſt friende to the Frenche king. He therefore vnderſtanding the mindes of his people, ſought to winne them by ſome gentle treatie, and ſo did euen at the firſt, concluding an agreement with them of Gaunt, which were fully at a point to haue entred into league with the king of Englãd, as with him whoſe frend|ſhippe by reaſon of the Trafficke of merchan|dize, (and namely of the engliſh woolles,) they knewe to bee more neceſſarie for their countrey than the Frenche kings.The Bishop of Turney. Althoughe by the helpe of the Biſhoppe of Turney the earle of Flaun|ders cauſed them to ſtaye from concluding or ioyning in any ſuche bondes of amitie with the king of Englande for that time, he yet doubted the arriuall of ſome power out of Englande, and therevppon appointed his baſtarde brother Guy of Rijckenburgh,Iames Mair. and certayn other noble men and captains,The Iſle of Cadſant. with a crue of men of warre to lie in the Iſle of Cadſant to defende the paſ|ſage there, and to ſee that no Engliſh ſhippes ſhoulde come or goe that way by the ſeas: whereof the king of Englande beeing aduerti|ſed, ſent thither the Earle of Darbie,An armie ſente by ſea into Flaunders. the lorde Lewes Beauchampe, the lorde Reginalde Cobham, alſo the lorde William ſonne to the earle of Warwike, the lord Walter de Man|ny an Hanneuyer, and other lordes, knightes and capitaines, with a power of fiue hundreth men of armes, and two thouſande archers,Foure thouſand ſaith Iac. Meir. the whiche comming to the foreſaide Iſle of Cad|ſant, founde the Flemmings about fiue thou|ſande in number, redie arranged on the towne dikes and ſandes,Froiſſart. in purpoſe to defende the en|trie, which they did a certaine ſpace right vali|antly: but in the ende they were diſcomfited, and three thouſande of them ſlain in the ſtretes, hauen, & houſes. Sir Guy the baſtard of Flaũ|ders was taken with diuers other knightes and Gentlemen, the Towne was brent, and the goodes with the priſoners were carryed into Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This chaunred on a Sunday the day before the feaſte of Saincte Martin in Nouember. Where the Lorde Walter de Manny might haue hadde .xj. thouſande pounde ſterling for the raunſome of the ſaide Sir Guy, and other priſoners, the king bought them of him in the fourteenthe yere of his raygne for eighte thou|ſande pounde ſterling, as by recordes in the Tower it appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the feaſte of Sainct Martine in winter,Tvvo Cardi|nalles come in|to Englande. there came vnto London two Cardi|nals, ſente by the Pope to treate for a peace be|twixte the kings of Englande, and Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie, with the Byſhops of Wincheſter, Elie, Chiceſter, EEBO page image 902 Couentrie, & the cõmeners of the citie of Lodon met them on Shoters hill.Additions to Meri. The duke of Corn|wall with the earle of Surrey, and many other of the nobilitie receyued them a mile without the Citie. The Kyng himſelfe receiued them at the leſſer Hall dore of his Pallace at Weſt|minſter, and brought them into the paynted chamber, where they declared theyr meſſage: wherevppon the king cauſed a Parliament to be ſummoned at London, to beginne the mor|rowe after Candelmas daye.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King helde his Chriſtemaſſe at Ox|forde, and within the Octaues of the ſame [...] hee tooke his iourney towardes Scotlande, de rather as other haue, he ſente thither the Earles of Saliſburie: Glouceſter: Derbie:

133 [...]

R. S [...]

The [...].

An. reg. [...]

and A [...]|gos, with three Barons, the lords Percy, [...]|uill, and Stafforde, the whiche with .xx. thou|ſande men beſieged the Caſtell of Dunbarre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This ſiege beganne euen in the beginning [figure appears here on page 902] of the twelfth yeare of king Edwardes raigne and continued for the ſpace of ninteene weeks, with ſmall gaine, and leſſe honour to the en|gliſhemen, in ſo muche that the ſame brake vp vnder a coloure of a truce when there was no hope of winning the place, and that the noble men that lay there at ſiege, haſted to make an ende, that they might attende the King in his iourney ouer into Brabante.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A parliament.The morrowe after Candelmaſſe daye, the parliament began, in whiche there was a graunte made to the king by the Laitie of the one halfe of their woolles throughe the whole realme for the nexte ſommer, Croxden. A ſubſidie. whiche he recei|ued, and likewiſe he leuied of the Clergie the whole, cauſing them to paye nine markes of euery ſacke of the hoſte wooll. But after the rate of the one halfe he tooke in whoſe hands ſo euer it was founde aſwell merchantes as other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, hee tooke a fifteenthe of all the communaltie of his realme in wooll, the price of euery ſtone conteyning fourteen pounde ra|ted at twoo ſhillings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinals retourne.The one & twentith of March the two Car|dinals took the ſea at Douer, and in their com|panie went ouer the Archebiſhoppe of Canter|burie, and the biſhoppe of Durham to treate of a peace, if by any good meanes the two kings might bee made friendes, but as it appeared theyr trauayle was in vayne, for although they abode togither for a time on the Frõters doing their beſte endeuour, yet their trauaile no|thing auailed, as by that whiche followethe is moſte manifeſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Flemings that fauoured Kyng Ed|warde, were put in ſuche comfort, by the ſafe victorie obteined by the Engliſhemen in the Iſle of Cadſont, that fallyng to their former practiſe,Iames [...] one Iaques or Iacob van Arteveld a [...] honymaker of the town of Gaunt, was choſen amongſt them to bee as it were the defender of the people, and namely of the weauers,His [...] and other clothworkers. Finally, his aucthoritie grewe ſo hugely amongeſt all the whole num|ber of the commons in Flaunders, that hee might doe more with them than their Earle, and yet the Earle to reconcile the people to his fauour, ceaſſed not to vſe all curteous meanes towardes them that he coulde deuiſe, as re|leaſing cuſtomes, and dueties of mony, par|doning offences, forfeitures,A L [...] tvvi [...] [...]+land [...] and [...]+der. and other ſuche like, but all woulde not auaile him. The king of England had ſo wonne them by the meanes of the ſaide Iaques van Arteuelde, that in the ende Iohn Archebiſhoppe of Canterburie, and Richarde the Biſhoppe of Durham, came into Flaunders as ambaſſadours from king Ed|warde, and trauailed ſo earneſtly to dra [...]e EEBO page image 903 the Flemings vnto an amitie with their maſter king Edwarde, [...] be| [...]ixt Englãd [...]d Flaunders. that finally a league was con|cluded betwixt the countrey of Flaunders, and the ſaide King at Gaunt, [...]. Me [...]r. in the preſence of the Erle of Gelderlande, as then beeing there. The chiefe aucthours of this league were the ſaid Iaques van Arteveld, and a noble man of Flaunders, [...]ger de Cur| [...]y. called Siger de Curtrey.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But this Siger being immediatly after ap|prehended by the Earle of Flaunders, was put to death. Which act procured the earle ſo much hatred of the people, that ſhortely after com|ming to Bruges, and attempting to force the towne to his will, hee was forced himſelfe to fled from thence, for otherwiſe hee had bene ei|ther taken or ſlaine: The cõmons of the towne and namely the Fullers,The Fullers [...] G [...]. of whom he had ſlain ſome there in the ſtreetes, roſe ſo faſte vppon him. Herevppon fleeing home to his houſe, he tooke his wife, [...]e Earle of [...]anders [...]eth into [...]nce. and a ſonne whiche hee hadde, and fledde with them into Fraunce, ſo forſa|king his countrey whiche was nowe gouerned by Iaques van Arteveld, as though he had bin immediate lorde thereof. After this, the Earle retourned home againe, [...] retourneth [...]. as it were with the Frenche Kinges commiſſion, to perſwade the Flemings to renounce the league concluded with the King of Englande: but hee coulde bring nothing to paſſe, but was ſtill in danger to haue bene arreſted and ſtayed of his owne ſubiectes, bothe at Gaunt and in other places, but namelie at Dirmen, [...]en. where if hee had not made the more haſte away, hee had bene taken by them of Bruges. [...]e eftſoones [...]th.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 Amongeſt other of his ſtuffe whiche hee left behinde him in that haſtie departure, his ſignet was forgotten, and not miſſed till hee came to Sainct Omers, whether hee fledde for his ſafegarde. [...]ders [...]holy at the [...]tion of [...]g Edvvard. Thus yee maye perceiue that Flaunders reſted wholy at King Edwardes commaundement, who to eſtabliſhe amitie alſo with the Duke of Brabant, and other Princes of the Empire, about the middeſt of Iuly ſailed ouer vnto Antwerp, [...]ng Edvvard [...]eth to [...]vverpe. with his wife quene Phi|lip, his ſonne the prince of Wales, and a greate number of other of the peers and Barons of his realme, where hee was moſte ioyfully receiued of the duke of Brabant, and other lordes of the empire.

[...]ſſart.

[...]e Marques [...] Gulickerlãd

Ther was ſent vnto the Emperour to procure his friendſhip, from the king of Eng|lãd, the Marques of Gulik with certain noble men of England, and alſo certen of the duke of Gelderlãd his coũſel, the which Marques was made at ye time an erle, & the erle of Gelderlãd was made duke.The Earle of [...]elderlande [...]cared Duke. This duke of Gelderland na+med Reginald had maried the ladie Iſabell ſi|ſter of K. Edward, and therfore in fauour of the king his brother in law, trauailed moſt ear|neſtly to procure him all the friendes within the Empire that he coulde make. The princes and lordes then, with whome king Edwarde was alied and confederated at that time,King Ed|vvardes confe|derates. I finde to bee theſe, the Dukes of Brabant, and Gelderlande, the Archb. of Colen the marques of Gulike, ſir Arnold de Baquehen, & the lorde of Wal [...]burghe, who all promiſed to defie the Frenche K. in the king of Englands quarrel, & to ſerue him with notable numbers of men, where and whenſoeuer it ſhoulde pleaſe him to appoint. The alliaunce of the erle of Hay|naulte, firſt procured the king of England all theſe friendes, vnto the whiche erle he had ſent ouer the biſhop of Lincolne and other in am|baſſade immediatly after that he had reſolued to make warres againſt Fraunce, by the coun|ſell, and aduice of ſir Roberte Dartois, as in the Frenche hiſtorie more plainelie appeareth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane ſeaſon was Queene Phillip brought to bed at Antwarpe of hir third ſonne,Lionell that vvas alter duke of Clarence borne. whiche was named Lionell. The K. of Eng|land earneſtlie followed his buſines, and had many treaties with his friendes and confede|rates, til at length he made ſure to him ye frend|ſhip of all thoſe townes and countreys, whiche lie betwixt Fraũce and the riuer of Rhein: on|ly the cities of Tourney and Cambray held of the frenche kings parte, thoughe Cambray be|longed to the Empire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xij.

Additions to Adam Me|rimouth.

A parliament at Northamp|ton.

A Subſidie vp|pon vvooll. The Clergie graunteth a tenthe.

yeare of K. Edwards raigne at a counſell holden at Northampton by the duke of Cornewall, lorde Wardein of Englãd in abſence of the king his brother, and by many of the prelates and barons of the realme, there was graunted to the king a ſubſidie in wooll to the great burden of the cõmons: but for ſo much as the Clergie of the land was not preſent at that counſell, it was ordeined that they ſhoulde be called, and ſo they aſſembled in a conuoca|tion at London the firſte day of October, in which the clergie graunted to the king a .x. for the thirde yere then to come, ouer and beſide the ij. tenthes before graunted, and that the .x. of this preſent yeare ſhoulde be paide in ſhorter time than it was appointed: but they flatly de|nyed to graunt their woolles, whiche neuerthe|leſſe the laitie paid, and that to their great hin|drance, for it roſe double to a Fifteene.Greate raine From the begynnyng of October, vnto the begin|ning of December this yeare, fell ſuche abun|daunce of of raine, that it hindered greatly the haſbandemen in ſowing of their winter corne: and in the beegynnyng of December came ſuche a vehement froſte continuing the ſpace of xij. wreks, that it deſtroyed vp all the ſeede al|moſt that was ſowen, by reaſon whereof ſmall ſtore of winter corne came to proofe in the ſom|mer EEBO page image 904 following: but though there was no plẽ|tie,

1339

An. reg. 13.

yet all kindes of graine were ſolde at a reaſonable price, through want of money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Frenchemen by ſea ſore infeſted the ſea coaſt of this realm, ſpecially where the Cham|pion countreis ſtretch towards the ſea coaſtes. At Haſtings in the feaſt of Corpus Christi, The frenchmẽ inuade the coaſtes of this lande. Plimmon the brente. they brent certayne fiſhermens houſes, and ſlewe ſome of the inhabitantes. Alſo in the Hauens aboute Deuonſhire, and Cornewall, and to|wards Briſtowe, they tooke and brent certaine ſhippes, killing the marriners that came into their handes, and in the Whitſon weeke they landed at Plimmouth, and brente the more part of the towne: but Hugh Courtney earle of De|uonſhire,The Earle of Deuonshire. a man almoſte .lxxx. yeres of age, and other knightes and men of the countrey came againſte theſe Frenchmen, ſleaing ſuch as came into their hands to the number of .v.C. as was eſteemed,R. Southwell & chaſed the reſidue. The Scots alſo aboute the ſame time did muche hurt to ye eng|liſhmen both by ſea & lande. In the beginning of Iuly the lord Will. Douglas with a nũber of men of warre returned frõ Fraũce home in|to England,VVilliam Dou|glas. & to him vpon his return, ye caſtell of Cowper was deliuered with al the country there abouts. After this, cõming to the ſiege of S. Iohns towne, which the gouernor the erle of Murrey,Hect. Boetius the erle of March, Patrik de Dun|barre and other of the Scottiſhe lords had be|ſieged, at length it was ſurrendred by ſir Tho|mas Vthred capitaine there of the engliſh ga|riſon, departing in ſafetie home into England. Three dayes before the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our Lady, there chaunced in the night ſeaſon ſuche a mightie and ſoden invndation of water at Newcaſtell vpon Tine,A floude. that it bare downe a peece of the towne wall a .vj. perches in lẽgth neare to a place caled Walknow, where a .C. and .xx. temporall men with diuers prieſts and many women were drowned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe to returne to the K. which al this while remained in Brabant. Ye haue hearde howe ye citie of Cambray held with the French king: wherefore the king of Englande aſſem|bling togither a mightie ſtrong army aſwell of engliſhmẽ as of the low countreys of Teutch|lande, ment to beſiege it, but firſte he ſente the archebiſhoppe of Canterburie with the biſhops of Lincolne and Durham vnto Arras, as com|miſſioners from him to meete there with the Archebiſhoppe of Roven,Commiſſioners ſente to treate of peace. and the biſhoppes of Langres, and Beauvais, appointed to come thither as commiſſioners from the French king, to treate with the engliſhmen of a peace, but they coulde not agree vppon any concluſion,They cannot agree. wherevppon King Edwarde comming fore|warde with hys power,Cambray be|ſieged. approched to Cambray and planted his ſiege rounde about it. But the biſhoppe meaning not to deliuer the [...] king Edwarde nor to any other that [...] demaund into the dehoofe of the emptie o [...] [...] doui [...] of Bauiere, as then excommunication the Pope,Ia. M [...]. had receiued into the towne [...] Frenchmen with the french kings eldeſt [...] the Duke of Normandie lately re [...] [...] of Guyenne, and the lorde Theobald M [...] with certaine companies of Sauoiſius, ſo that the citie was ſo defẽded, that the king of Eng|lande perceiuyng he ſhould but loſe time [...]+ed his ſiege, and entred into Fraunce,

The King [...]+ſeth his [...] and [...]

Fabia [...]. Vh. VV [...]

pitchyng his fielde at a place called Flamingo [...]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time had the French king not onely made himſelfe ſtrong by lande, [...] by ſea, hauing ſente foorthe a ſtrong [...] of ſhips and galleys towards the coaſtes of Eng|lande, [...] whiche arriuing at Southampton the Monday after Michaelmaſſe day, took and ſp [...]+led the town, & the morow after ſet [...] in v. places, ſo that a great part of it was [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Alſo .xiij. ſayles of the French fleete [...]the with .v. engliſhe ſhips, & after ſore fight whiche continued .ix. houres, tooke two of thoſe be|ing tall and goodlye ſhyppes, the one called the Edwarde, and the other the Chriſtofer,Tvvo [...] shippes t [...] the o|ther .iij. being ſmaller veſſels, as two of [...] Barks and the other a Caruell eſcaped by that ſwiftneſſe of ſailing. There was ſlaine in th [...] fight vpon bothe partes aboue the number of vj.C. men. The Frenche king himſelfe hea|ring that the king of England woulde inuade his realme, made his generall aſſemble of hys army at Peronne, and when he hearde that he was entred France,The Frenche Kings [...]. he remoued towards hym with his whole power beeing at the poinct of C. thouſande men as in the frenche Chronicle ye may reade more at large.Ia. Mer. The K. of Eng|lande had not paſte .lx.M. in his armie at the moſte: but whileſte he lieth there vpon the bor|ders of Fraũce, his people did much, hurt ma|king roads abrode beyond the water of Some,Tovvn by the en [...] men in Fr [...] brenning and ſpoiling abbeis towns and villa|ges, as Orignie ſaint Benoit, Ribemont in Thieraſſe, ſaint Gouan, Marle, and Creſſ [...]e. Alſo the lorde Beamont of Heynnaulte brente the towne of Guyſe,The [...] b [...]. though his daughter was as then within the ſame towne wiſe to Lewes Erle of Blois:The Earle of Heynault. his brother Williã erle of Hey|nault was lately before deceſſed leauing ye erle|dom to his ſon named alſo Will. who continu|ed with ye K. of Englãde ſo long as he lay be|fore Cambray, & kept him within the bondes of the empire, as though his allegiaũce had boũde him to no leſſe, but after the ſaid K. was paſſed the Ryuer of Leſcault, otherwiſe called the Skell, and in latine Scaldis, whiche deuideth the empire from the kingdome of Fraunce, hee woulde no longer ſerue the king of England, EEBO page image 905 but departed from hym for feare to offende the French king, accounting that the matter pertey|ned not nowe to the Empyre, but to the priuate quarell and buſineſſe of the king of Englande: notwithſtanding his vncle the ſayde ſir Iohn like a faythfull gentleman continued ſtill in king Edward his ſeruice.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The armies approch neare togither.The two armies of England and Fraunce approched within foure myles togyther, ſo that euery man thought that there woulde ſure haue beene battaile betwixt them, as there had bene in deede, if the Frenche king had beene willing, yet ſome ſaye,Froiſſart. that hee of himſelfe was diſpoſed ther|to, but hys Counſaylours aduyſed hym to the contrarie, by reaſon of certayne ſignes and to|kens whiche they myſlyked, as the ſtarting of an Hare amongſt them, and ſuch like.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo it was ſayde that Robert King of Na|ples beeing then come into France,Robert king of Sicill diſ| [...]wadeth the French king to fight with [...]he king of Englande. whoſe know|ledge in Aſtronomie was knowne to bee greate, diſwaded the Frenche King by hys letters, that in no wyſe hee ſhoulde fight wyth the King of Englande, for hee hadde vnderſtanding by arte of the heauenly influences and diſpoſition of the bodies aboue, that if the Frenche King fought wyth thys Edwarde King of Englande, hee ſhoulde aſſuredly bee put to the worſe: whether this was the cauſe, or any other, ſure it is that the French men had no mynde to fight, ſo that theſe two mightie armies departed in ſunder without battaile,The armies [...]re without battaile. and the king of Englande returned into Flaunders, ſorie in deede that he had not fought, for though he had not with him halfe the number that the French king had, yet in truſt of the va|liancie of his ſouldiers, choſen out of the pykeſt men through Englande and all the lowe Coun|treyes on this ſyde the Rhine, he ment verily to haue encountered his enimyes, if they had come forwarde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] councell at [...]kils.At his comming back into Brabant, there was a Councell called at Bruſſels, where were pre|ſent all thoſe Lordes of the Empyre whiche had beene with him in that iourney, as the Dukes of Brabant, Guelderlande, and Gulicke, the Marques of Blankbourgh, the Earle of Bergen, the lord Beaumont of Heynault, otherwiſe called ſir Iohn de Heynault, the Lord of Valkẽbourgh, and many others. Thither came alſo Iaques Arteueld chiefe gouernor of Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here in counſail taken how the king of Eng|lande might beſt maintaine the warres which he had begonne thus agaynſt the Frenche king, hee was aduyſed that he ſhoulde in any wyſe require them of Flaunders to ayde hym, and in hys quarell to defie the Frenche King, and to go with him agaynſt the ſayde Frenche King, and if they woulde thus doe, then ſhoulde hee promiſe them to recouer and delyuer into theyr handes the townes of Lyſle, Doway, and Bethon. The king of England according to this aduiſe to him giuen, made ſuch requeſt to the Flemings, who therevpon deſired tyme to conſult togither, what they might doe therein, and finally they declare for anſwere, that they woulde gladly ſo doe, but yet whereas they were bounde by faithe and othe and in the ſumme of two millions of Florens in the Popes chamber, not to make nor moue any warre againſt the King of Fraunce, whoſoeuer he were, on paine to loſe that ſumme,The motiõ of the Flemings to haue the K. of England to take vpon him the title to the crowne of Fraunce. and beſyde to runne in the ſentence of curſing, they beſought hym that it myght ſtande wyth hys pleaſure, to take vppon hym the tytle and armes of France, as the ſame apperteyned to hym of ryght, and then woulde they obey him as righfull King of Fraunce, and requyre of hym acquittaunces in diſcharge of theyr bondes, and he to pardon them thereof, as rightfull king of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of Englande, though he hadde iuſt cauſe to clayme the Crowne of Fraunce, in ryght of hys mother Queene Iſabell, yet to take vppon hym the name and Armes of that Realme, before hee hadde made conqueſt of any part thereof, hee thought it ſtoode not with much reaſon: but yet after he hadde cauſed the matter to bee throughly debated, amongeſt them of hys Counſayle, as well to ſatiſfie the Flemings as for other reſpects, hee ſawe it ſhoulde bee the beſt way that might bee taken to the aduaunce|ment of his purpoſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then hee aunſwered the Flemings,The kings an|ſwere to the Flemings. that if they woulde ſweare, and ſeale to thys accorde, and promiſe to mainteine his warre, he would be contented to fulfill theyr deſyre, and alſo hee promyſed to get for them againe the townes of Liſle, Doway, and Bethune.Theſe townes had beene engaged to the king of France for money.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herevpon was a day aſſigned to meete at Gaunt: the King came thither, and the moſte parte of the ſayde Lordes, and all the Coun|ſaylers of the good Townes and places in Flaunders were there aſſembled, and ſo all the foreſayde matters were rehearſed, ſworne,The quarte|ring of the armes of Eng|land & France. and ſealed, and the armes of Fraunce were then quar|tered with thoſe of Englande, and from thence|forth he tooke vppon hym the name of King of Fraunce, in all his wrytings, proclamations, and commaundements.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sith then that we bee come to this place,Polidor. it ſhall not bee muche amyſſe to rehearſe ſome|what of the ryght and tytle whereby king Ed|warde did thus clayme the Crowne of Fraunce, hauing of purpoſe omitted to ſpeake thereof, tyll nowe that he entituled himſelfe wyth the name, and tooke vppon him to beare the armes alſo of Fraunce, vpõ occaſion before expreſſed. It is wel EEBO page image 906 knowne that Philip le Beau King of Fraunce hadde iſſue by hys wyfe Queene Ioane three ſonnes,The iſſue of Philip le Beau. Lewes ſurnamed Hutine, Philippe le Long, and Charles le Beau: Alſo two daugh|ters, the one dying in hir infancie, and the other named Iſabell lyued, and was maryed vnto Ed|warde the ſeconde of that name King of Eng|lande, who begotte of hir this Edward the thirde, that made this clayme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The three ſonnes of the foreſayde Philip le Beau reigned eche after other, as Kinges of Fraunce. Firſt after Philip the father, ſucceeded his eldeſt ſonne Lewes Hutine,Lewes Autine. who had iſſue by his firſte wife Margaret, daughter to Robert Duke of Burgoigne, a daughter named Ioane, the whiche was anone gyuen in maryage vnto Lewes Erle of Eureur: but ſhe liuing not long, dyed without iſſue. Hir father the ſayde Lewes Hutine, maryed after the deceaſſe of his firſt wife, an other wyfe named Clemence, daughter to Charles Martell, the father of Robert King of Scicill, whome hee left great wyth childe when he dyed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The childe beeing borne proued a ſonne, and was named Iohn, but liued not many dayes af|ter.Philip le Long. Then Philip the Long was admitted to the Crowne of Fraunce, though many ſtoode in opinion that Ione the daughter of Lewes Hu|tine, whiche yet was aliue, ought to haue inheri|ted the kingdome after hir father: and namely O|do Duke of Burgoigne. Vncle to the ſaid Ione, was moſt earneſt in that matter in fauour of his Nece. But myght ouercame ryght, ſo that hee was conſtrayned to bee quiet. Philip le Long, after he hadde raigned fiue yeares dyed alſo, and left no iſſue behinde hym.Charles le Beau. Then laſtly Charles le Beau tooke vpon hym the kingdome, and the ſeuenth yeare after dyed, his wyfe bigge bellyed, which ſhortly after brought forth a Mayden na|med Blaunche, that ſtreight wayes haſting to followe hir Father, lyued no whyle in thys worlde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 By this meanes then the bloud royall in the heyres Male of Philippe le Beau was extingui|ſhed in hys Sonne the foreſayd Charles le Beau, whereof the contention tooke begynning aboute the right to the Crowne of Fraunce, betwyxte the Frenche menne and Engliſhe menne, whiche hangeth as yet vndecyded tyll theſe our dayes. For King Edwarde auerred that the kingdome of Fraunce apperteyned vnto hym as lawfull heyre, bycauſe that hee alone was remayning of the kings ſtocke, and touched hys Mothers fa|ther Philip le Beau, in the next degree of con|ſanquinitie, as hee that was borne of his daugh|ter Iſabell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Therefore immediately after the deceaſſe of the ſayd Charles le Beau, by Ambaſſadours ſent vnto the Peeres of Fraunce,King E [...] [...] right [...] crowne of Fraunce. hee publiſhe [...] to them hys right, requyring that they woulde [...]|mitte hym king according therevnto: but hys Ambaſſadours coulde neuer bee quietly hearde, and therefore returned home wythout anye to|wardly anſwere, whiche mooued him in the ende to attempt the recouerie of hys lawfull inheri|taunce, by force, ſithe by lawe hee coulde not pre|uayle, and now by aduice of hys friendes to take vpon him both the tytle and Armes of Fraunce, to ſignifie to the Worlde what right he hadde to the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that this league therefore was conclu|ded with them of Flaunders,

Iames M [...]

King Edw [...] tooke vpon him the [...] and armed of K. of Fraunce The Fl [...] ſweare [...] to the king [...] England.

and that king Ed|warde had taken vppon him the name of king of Fraunce with the Armes, the Duke of Guclder|land, and Iaques van Arteueld, went vnto al the good townes and iuriſdictions of Flaunders to receyue theyr othes of fidelitie vnto king Ed|warde, perſwading with the people, that the ſu|preme rule belonged vnto hym, ſauing to the townes their auncient lawes and liberties, and to their Earle his right of proprietie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the latter ende of this .xiij.Addit [...] Tri [...]e [...] yere of king Edwardes raigne, the mariners and Sea man of the cinque Portes, getting them abourde into a number of ſmall ſhippes and Balingers, well trimmed and appoynted for the purpoſe, paſſed o|uer to Bullongne, where they tooke lande one day in a thicke foggie weather,The Engl [...] men burn the French ſhippes in Bolongne. and ſetting on the Baſe towne, they burnt .xix. Gallies, foure great ſhippes, and to the number of .xx. ſmaller veſſels, togither with their tackle and furniture.

[figure appears here on page 906]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They ſet fire alſo on the houſes that ſtood nere to the water ſide, & namely they burnt one great houſe, wherein lay ſuch a number of oares, ſayles, armor & croſſebows, as might haue ſufficed to fur|niſh ſo many men as could be wel abourd in .xix. Galleys. There were many ſlaine on both partes in atchieuing this enterpriſe, but more of the Frenchmen than of the Engliſhmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time the Queene of England EEBO page image 907 was deliuered of hir fourth ſonne in the towne of Gaunt,Iohn of Gaunt [...]borne. the which was named Iohn, firſt created Erle of Richmond, and after Duke of Lancaſter. He was borne about Chriſtmaſſe in this .xiij. yeare of king Edwards raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

1340

An. Reg. 14.

When king Edward had finiſhed his buſineſſe with the Flemings at Gaunt, he left his wife Q. Philip there ſtil in that towne, and returned him|ſelfe vnto Andwarpe, and ſhortly after about the feaſt of Candlemaſſe, tooke the Sea, and came backe into Englande, to prouide for money to mainteyn his begon warres. And herevpon about the time of Lent following,A Parliament. hee called his highe court of Parliament at Weſtminſter, in the which he aſked of his commons towardes hys charges for the recouerie of his right in Fraunce the fifth parte of theyr moueable goodes,H [...]n. Marl. Polidor. the cu|ſtomes of woolles for two yeares, to be payde a|forehand, and the .ix. ſheafe of euery mans corne. At length it was agreed, that the king ſhoulde haue for cuſtome of euerie ſacke of wooll fortye ſhillings,A ſubſidie. for euery three hundred wool felles forty ſhillings, and for euerie laſt of leader .xl. ſhillings, and for other marchandice after the rate, to begin at the feaſt of Eaſter, in this .xiiij. yeare of the kings raigne, & to endure till the feaſt of Pẽtecoſt then next folowing, & frõ that feaſt, till the feaſt of pẽtecoſt thẽ next enſuing into one yere, for which the king graunted that from the feaſt of Pente|coſt which was then to come into one yeare, hee nor his heyres ſhould not demaunde aſſeſſe, nor take, nor ſuffer to bee aſſeſſed or taken, more cu|ſtome of a ſacke of wooll of any Engliſhman, but halfe a marke, and vpon the wooll felles & leader the olde former cuſtome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beſide this, the Citizens and Burgeſſes of ci|ties and good townes, graunted to giue the ninth part of all their goods, & the forrain marchants & other not liuing of gaine, nor of breeding cattell, nor of ſheepe, ſhoulde giue the .xv. part of all theyr goods lawfully to the value: for the which he grã|ted that aſwell now in time of warre as of peace, all marchants denizens, & forreyners, (thoſe except that were of the enimies countreys) might with|out let, ſafely come into the realme of Englande with their goods & marchandices, and ſafely tarie, and likewiſe returne, paying the cuſtomes, ſubſi|dies, & profites reaſonable thereof due, ſo alwayes that the franchiſes, and free cuſtomes granted by him or his predeceſſors reaſonably to the citie of Lõdon, and other cities, burroughes, and townes might alwayes to them be ſaued. Moreouer there was granted vnto him the .ix. ſheafe, the .ix. fleeſe, and .ix. lambe, to be taken by two yeares next cõ|ming. And for the leuying therof, the Lords of e|uerie ſhire through the lande, were appoynted to anſwer him, euery one for the circuite within the which he dwelled. And bycauſe the K. muſt needs occupie much money ere the receyt of this ſubſidie could come to his hands, he borowed in ye meane time many notable ſummes of diuerſe cities, and particular perſons of this land, amõgſt the which he borrowed of the citie of Lõdon .20000. marks.The Citie of London len|deth the king money. to be payed againe of the money comming of the foreſayde ſubſedie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane while, now that king Edwarde was come backe into England, the warres were hotely purſued agaynſt his friends, that had their landes neare to the borders of France, and name|ly agaynſt ſir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beau|mont, for the Frenchmen burned all his lands of Chymay, except the fortreſſes, and tooke from thence a great pray.The Frontiers of France full of men of war. All the frontiers were full of men of war, lodged within townes in garniſon, as at Tourney, Mortaign, S. Amond, Doway, Cambray, and in other ſmaller fortreſſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe men of warre lay not ydle, but were doing oftentymes in Flaunders, and ſometyme otherwhere, neyther was the Countrey of Hey|nault ſpared, though the Earle (as ye haue beard) did not onelye refuſe to ſerue the king of Eng|lande, agaynſt Fraunce, but alſo when the ſame king entred Fraunce, hee reſorted to the Frenche king, and ſerued him, yet by the ſuggeſtion of the Biſhoppe of Cambray, who complayned of the Haynuyers, for the domages which they hadde done him, the French garniſons of the Frontiers there about, were commaunded to make a roade into that Countrey, which they, did burning the [figure appears here on page 907] town of Aſpere, & brought frõ thẽce a great hootie.The towne of Aſpere burnt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Heynault ſore mooued there|with to haue his landes ſo ſpoyled and burnt;The Earle of Heynault de|fieth the frẽch king. de|fied the French king, and ioyning with his vncle the Lorde Beaumont, entred with an armie into Thieraſſe, tooke and deſtroyed Aubenton wyth Mawbert Fontaine. De ube [...]ville, & diuerſe other.Townes burne in Thieraſte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane tyme the Frenche king pro|cured the Pope to pronounce hys Curſſe a|gaynſt the Flemings for theyr Rebellion, and to ſuſpende all diuine Seruice that oughte to EEBO page image 908 be ſayde in any hallowed place,Flaunders in|terdicted. ſo that there were no Prieſtes to be founde that woulde take vpon them to ſaye any diuine ſeruice: wherevpon the Flemings ſent ouer into Englãd certaine Meſ|ſengers to giue notice to King Edwarde howe they were entreated, but hee ſent them worde that he woulde bring at his comming ouer vnto them, Prieſtes that ſhould ſay Maſſes, and other ſeruice whether the Pope would or not, for hee had priuiledge ſo to do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Aprill William Melten Archebiſhop of Yorke departed this lyfe, after whome variaunce roſe in the election of a newe Gouernour to that Churche, ſo that two were elected, William la Zouche, and William Killeſby: but at length William la Zouche tooke place,Mert [...] being the [...] Archbiſhop that had ſit in that ſeate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earles of Saliſburie and Suffolke,Meri [...]. Iames M [...] whiche were left in Flaunders by King Ed|warde to helpe the Flemings, ſhortly after Ea|ſter, or (as other haue) in the tyme of Lent, were diſcomfited by the garniſon of Lyſle, and taken priſoners as they woulde haue paſſed by that Towne, to haue ioyned with Iaques Arteueld,The Earles Salisburie [...] Suffolk th [...] meaning to beſiege Tourney, but nowe by the taking of thoſe two Earles that entterpriſe was broken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Normandie with a greate ar|mye entered into Heynault,The Cou [...] of Heynault [...] inuaded. burning and wa|ſting the Countrey, euen to the Gates of Va|lenciennes, [figure appears here on page 908] and Queſnoy.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And thus were they occupied in thoſe partyes, whileſt the king of Englande prepareth hymſelfe wyth all diligence to returne into Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Gaguin.The French king being aduertiſed, that the king of Englande ment ſhortly to returne in|to Flaunders wyth a greate power, in pur|poſe to inuade the Realme of Fraunce on that ſyde,A great nauie prepared by the French K. aſſembled a nauie of foure hundred ſhips vnder the leading of three expert Captaynes of the warres by Sea, as Sir Hugh Kiriell, Sir Peter Bahuchet, and a Geneweis named Barbe Noir, appoynting them to the coaſtes of Flaunders to defende the King of Englande from landing there, if by any meanes they might.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe three Captaynes or Admirals came and lay with theyr Shippes wythin the hauen of Sluiſe, for that it was ſuppoſed the King of Englande woulde arriue there, as his mea|ning was in deede, wherevpon when his menne, Shippes, and prouiſions were once readie in the Moneth of Iune, hee tooke the Sea with two hundred ſayle, and directing hys courſe towards Flaunders, there came vnto hym the Lorde Robert Morley,The king of England ta|keth the [...] wyth the North Nauye of Englande, ſo that then hee hadde in all aboute three hundred ſayle, or as other ſay, two hun|dred and three ſcore.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French nauie lay betwixt Sluife and Blaneberg,Polidor. Iames [...] ſo that when the King of Englande approched, eyther part diſcryed other, and there|with prepared them to battayle. The king of Englande ſtayed till the Sunne whiche at the firſt was in hys face, came ſomwhat Weſtward, and ſo had it vpon his backe, that it ſhoulde not hynder the ſight of his people,The king of England ta|keth vpon [...] enimies. and ſo therewyth ſetteth vppon hys enimyes wyth great manhood, who lykewyſe verye ſtoutely encountered hym, by reaſon whereof, enſued a ſore and deadlye fight betwyxt them. The Nauies on both ſides were deuided into three battayles.Addition [...] Tri [...] On the Eng|liſhe parte, the Erles of Glouceſter, Northamp|ton and Huntingdon, who was Admirall of the Fleete that belonged to the cinque Portes, and the Lorde Robert Morley Admirall of the Northren Nauie hadde the guyding of the fore warde, bearing themſelues right valiauntly, ſo EEBO page image 915 that at length the Engliſhe men hauing the ad|uauntage, not onely of the Sunne, but alſo of the wynde and tyde, ſo fortunately, that the Frenche Fleete was dryuen into the ſtreyghts of the Hauen, in ſuche wyſe that neyther the Souldiours, nor Mariners, coulde helpe them|ſelues, inſomuche that bothe Heauen, the Sea, and Winde, ſeemed to haue conſpyred agaynſte the Frenche menne.The victory of the Engliſhmẽ at the battaile of Sl [...]ſe. And herewith many ſhippes of Flaunders ioyning themſelues wyth the Engliſhe Fleete, in the ende the Frenche menne were vanquiſhed, ſlaine, and taken, theyr Shippes beeing alſo eyther taken, bowged, or broken.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Additions to Triuet and Meremouth.When night was come vppon them, there were thirtie Frenche ſhippes, that yet had not en|tred the battayle, the whiche ſought by couert of the nyght to haue ſtolen away, and one of them being a mightie great Veſſell, called the Iames of Deepe, woulde haue taken away with hyr a Shippe of Sandwiche that belonged to the Pri|our of Caunterburie:The Iames of Deepe. but by the helpe of the Earle of Huntington, after they had fought all the night tyll the nexte morning, the Engliſhe men at length preuayled, and taking that great huge ſhippe of Deepe, founde in hir aboue foure hundred dead bodies.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 To conclude, verie fewe of the French ſhips eſcaped,

[...]be [...].

[...]aguin.

except ſome of theyr ſmaller Veſſelles, and certaine Gallies with their Admirall Bar|benoir, who in the beginning of the battayle got forth of the Hauen, [...]uesburie. [...]ho. VValſ. Meremouth. aduiſing the other Cap|taynes to doe the lyke, thereby to aduoyde the daunger, which they wylfully embraced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There dyed in this battayle fought (as ſome write) on mydſommer day in the yeare aforeſayd,

[...]roiſſart. [...]ames Mair. [...]. Southwel.

The number [...]i [...]e.

[...]ob Southw.

of Frenche menne to the number of thirtie thou|ſande, of Engliſhe menne about foure thouſande, (or as other haue that liued in thoſe dayes, not paſte foure hundred:) amongeſt whome there were foure Knightes of great Nobilitie, as Sir Thomas Monhermere, Sir Thomas Lati|mer, Sir Iohn Boteler and Sir Thomas Poy|nings.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It is ſayd alſo, that the king himſelf was hurt in the thigh. The two Engliſh ſhippes that had bene taken the yeare before, the Edward, and the Chriſtopher, were recouered at this time, amõgſt other of the French ſhips that were taken there. Sir Peter Bahuchet was hanged vpon a Croſſe poale faſtened to a Maſte of one of the ſhippes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Through the wilfulneſſe of this man, the French menne receyued this loſſe (as the Frenche Chronicles report) bycauſe he kept the nauie ſo long within the Hauen, tyll they were ſo enclo|ſed by the Engliſhe men, that a great number of the Frenchmen could neuer come to ſtrike ſtroke, nor to vſe the ſhotte of theyr Artillarie, but to the hurt of their fellowes. Howſoeuer it was, the Engliſhe menne gotte a famous victorie, to the great comfort of themſelues, and diſcomfort of their aduerſaries.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king of England after he had thus van|quiſhed his enimies, remayned on the Sea by the ſpace of three dayes, and then comming on lande, went to Gaunt, where he was receyued of the Queene wyth great ioy and gladneſſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In thys meane whyle hadde the Duke of Normandye beſieged the Caſtell of Thuyne Leueſques, neare to Cambray, Southwell: The king go|eth to Gaunt. Froiſſard. which was ta|ken by Sir Walter of Manny, a Lorde of Hey|nault at the firſt begynning of the warres, and euer ſince till that tyme, kept to the king of Eng|lande his vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Earle of Heynault who had beene of late both in Englande with king Edwarde, and alſo in Almaine with the Emperour to purchaſe theyr aſſyſtaunce for the defence of his Coun|trey agaynſte the inuaſions of the Frenche menne, was nowe returned home, and meaning to reſcue ſuch as were beſieged in Thuyne, ſente for ſuccours into Flaunders, and into Al|maigne, and in the meane tyme leuying ſuche power, as hee coulde make within hys owne Countrey, came therewyth vnto Valenciennes, whither forthwyth reſorted vnto hym the Earle of Namure, wyth two hundred Speares, the Duke of Brabant wyth ſixe hundred, the Duke of Guelderlande, the Earle of Bergen, the Lord of Valkenhergh, and dyuerſe other, the which to|gither, with the Earle of Heynault,The ryuer of Leftault, or the Scelle. went and lodged alõg by the riuer of Leſtault ouer againſt the Frenche hoſt whiche kept ſiege (as yee haue hearde) vnder the conduct of the Duke of Nor|mandie before Thuyne Leueſche, that is ſituate vpon the ſame ryuer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There came alſo to the ayde of the Earle of Heynault, Iaques Arteuelde,The Flemings with three ſcore thouſand Flemings. It was thought that they would haue fought ere they had departed in ſun|der, but they did not. For after it was knowne how the king of Englande was arriued in Flan|ders, and had diſcomfited the French Fleete, the Duke of Brabant and other, thoughte good to breake vp theyr enterprice for that tyme, and to reſorte vnto the King of Englande, to vnder|ſtande what hys purpoſe was to doe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Neyther were the French men haſtie to giue battaile, ſo that after the Captaynes of Thuyne Leueſche,Sir Richard Lymoſin. Sir Richarde Lymoſyn Knyght an Engliſhe manne, and two Eſquiers, brethren to the Earle of Namure, Iohn, and Thierry, had left theyr Fortreſſe voyde, and were come ouer the Ryuer by Boates vnto the Earle of Hey|naultes Campe, the armyes on both ſides brake vppe and departed, the Frenche menne into EEBO page image 910 Fraunce, and the other to Valenciennes, and from thence the Princes and great Lordes drew vnto Gaunt,The armies breake vp. to welcome the king of Englande into the Countrey, of whome they were ryghte ioyfully receyued: and after they had comma|ned togither of theyr affayres, it was appoynted by the King, that they ſhoulde meete hym at Villefort in Brabant at a daye prefixed, where he woulde be readie to conſult with them aboute his proceedings in his warres againſt his aduer|ſaries the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The aſſemble of the Princes at Villelorde.At the day appoynted, there came to Ville|fort the Dukes of Brabant, and Guelderlande, the Erle of Heynault, Gulicke, Namure, Blac|kenheym, Bergen, ſir Robert Dartois Earle of Richmont, the Erle of Valkenburg, and Iaques Arteveld, with the other rulers of Flaunders and many others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Here it was ordayned, that the Countreys of Flaunders,The couenants betwixt the K. of England & his cõfederats. Brabant, and Heynault, ſhoulde be ſo vnited and knitte in one corporation, that nothing ſhoulde bee done amongeſt them in publike affayres, but by common conſent, and if any warres were mooued agaynſt any of them, then ſhoulde the other be readie to ayde them, a|gaynſt whome any ſuch warre was moued: and if vpon any occaſion anye diſcorde roſe betwixt them for anye matter, they ſhoulde make an ende of it amongeſt themſelues, and if they coulde not, then ſhoulde they ſtande to the iudge|ment and arbitrement of the king of Englande, vnto whome they bounde themſelues by othe to keepe this ordinance and agreement.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French king being enfourmed that the king of Englande ment to lay ſiege vnto Tour|ney, as it was in deede deuiſed at this counſaile holden at Villefort,

Froiſſa [...].

Tourney [...]+niſhed the ſtrong p [...] of men.

tooke order for the furniſhing therof with men, munition, and vittayles in moſt defencible wiſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſent to that towne the beſt men of warre in all Fraunce, as the Earle of Ewe Coneſtable of Fraunce, the yong Erle of Guines his ſonne, the Earle of Foiz and his brethren, the Earle Amerie de Narbon, with many other, hauing with them foure thouſande Souldiers. Sir Godmar du Foy was there before as Cap|taine of the towne, ſo that it was prouided of all things neceſſarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king of Englande yet according as it was appoynted at the Counſaile holden at Vil|lefort, about the feaſt of Marie Magdalen, de|parted from Gaunt, and came to Tourney, ha|uing wyth hym ſeuen Earles of hys owne Countrey, as Darbie, Pembroke, Hereforde,Tourney be+ſieged. Huntingdon, Northampton, Glouceſter, and Arundell, eyght Prelates .xxviij. Baronettes, two hundred Knightes, foure thouſande men of Armes, and nine thouſande Archers, beſide other [figure appears here on page 910] footemen. Hee lodged at the Gate called Saint Martyn, the way towarde Liſle and Doway. Anon after came the Dukes of Brabante and Gelderlande, the Erle of Gulick, the Marques of Blanqueburg, the Marques of Muſſe, the Erles of Bergen, Sauin [...]s, and Heynault: alſo Iaques Arteueld,

The great nũ|ber of people at the ſiege of Tourney.

Iames Mair.

who brought with him aboue fortie thouſande Flemings. So that there was at thys ſiege to the number of ſixe ſcore thouſande men as ſome wryters doe affyrme. There was alſo an other armie of Flemings, as of the townes of Ipre, Popringue, Furnes, Caſſell, and of the Chateleynye, of Berges beeing to the num|ber of fortie thouſand, appoynted to make warre agaynſte the Frenche menne that kept Saint Omers, and other townes there on the Frontiers of Arthoys, whiche armie was ledde by the Earle of Richmond, otherwyſe called the Lord Robert Dartois, & by ſir Henrie de Flanders,The Earle of Richmond. the which approching one day to ſaint Omers, were EEBO page image 911 ſharpely fought with, for within Saint Omers at that tyme lay a ſtrong power of Frenchemen with the Duke of Burgoyne, the Earle of Ar|minacke and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Flemings were not willing to ſerue, for neyther had they any truſt in their Captain the ſayde Earle of Richmonde, neyther would they wyllingly haue paſſed oute of their owne con|fines, but onely to defend the ſame from the inua|ſion of theyr enimyes, yet through much per|ſwaſion forwarde they goe, deuided into ſun|drie battayles contrarie to theyr manner. [...]e French [...] ſet vpon [...] Flemings. The enimyes perceyuing ſome aduantage, iſſue forth vpon them, and aſſayle them very ſtoutely, inſo|much that the Earle of Arminacke ſetting vpon them of Hypres, ouerthrewe them, and chaled them vnto a towne called Arques, whiche they had a little before ſet on fire and burned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Another companie of Frenchemen, ſkinni|ſhing with them of Frankes, Furnes, and Ber|gis, [...]e variable [...] is [...]es put them alſo to the worſe Contrarily thoſ [...] Frenchemen that encountered with the Lorde Robert Dartois, and them of Bruges whom he ledde, ſuſteyned great loſſe, and were beaten backe into the Citie: the Duke of Burgoyne hymſelfe being in no ſmall daunger for a time, ſo ſharpe the bickering was betwixt them.Addition to [...]mouth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There be that write that this fight continu|ing from three of the clocke till euentide, and that the Earle of Richmond was twiſe put to flight, for his people did leaue hym in the plaine fielde:Sir Thomas Vthred. but at length by the aduice of ſir Thomas V|thred, whom the king of Englande had appoyn|ted to attende the ſayde Earle, wyth manye Engliſh meane and A [...]chers, hee aſſembled his people eftſoones togyther agayne, and ſetting on his enimies, nowe when it was almoſt night, neare to the Gates of Saint Omers, he finally ouercame them, where were flame of the French part .xv. Barons, and .lxxx. knightes, beſide a great number of other people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Diuerſe alſo were ſlaine on the Earle of Richmonds part at this laſt encounter, & among other an Engliſh knight, that bare armes eſchec|ked ſiluer and gue [...]s.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally as the Erle of Richmont returned to|wardes his [...]ampe, which lay in the vale of Caſ|ſell, he met with certaine Arteſmes & Frenchmẽ, which had bene chaſing the other Flemings, and though it was late in the euening, that one could not take good view of an other, yet here they fought againe, and ſo diuerſe of the Frenchmen were taken and killed, and amongeſt other that were taken, was a knight of Burgoin; named ſir Wil. de N [...]lly. But when the Erle of Richmond and thoſe that were with him came to the place [figure appears here on page 911] where ye campe, lay they found that all the reſidue of the Flemings were fled and gone, and when the ſayde Earle came to Caſſell,The Ea [...]e of Richmont [...] daunger to [...]e ſlaine. the people were readie to haue ſlaine him, their former malice to|wards him being nowe much encreaſed with the euill ſucceſſe of thys paſſed enterpryſe, ſo that hee was glad to gette hym thence, and to repayre vnto king Edwarde, that lay yet at the ſiege be|fore Tourney, during whiche ſiege many pro|per feates of armes were done betwixte thoſe within, and them without: for fewe dayes paſſed without the atchieuing of ſome enterpriſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Frenche King hauing made hys aſ|ſemble at Arras,The great ar|my rayſed by the French K. and gotte togyther a mightie hoſt, as well out of the Empyre as of hys owne ſubiectes, came and lodged at the bridge of Bouuines, three Leages from Tourney. There were wyth hym the King of Bohem, the Duke of Lorraine, the Biſhoppe of Metz, the Erles of Bar, Mount Belliard, and Sauoy, alſo the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, with a great number of other Erles and Lordes, EEBO page image 912 ſo that the greateſt puyſſance of all Fraunce was iudged to be there with the king.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whyleſt hee laye encamped thus at Bou|uins, and the King of Englande at Tourney, manye exploytes were atchieued betwyxt theyr people, who laye not ydle, but ſtill were ryding abroade, and oftentymes mette, and then that parte that was weakeſt payed for the others charges, ſo that many were ſlaine and taken on both ſydes as well of the Nobilitie as other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo dyuerſe Townes were ſacked and bur|ned on the Frontiers of Fraunce, duryng thys ſiege at Tourney, namely at the purſuyte of the Earle of Heynault, as Seclyn, S. Amond, Orchies,The Lady Iane de Valois treateth for a peace. Landas, and other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length at the ſuyte of the Ladie Iane de Valois, ſiſter to the Frenche King, and mother to the Earle of Heynault, trauayling ſtyll be|twixte the partyes to bring them vnto ſome ac|corde, it was graunted that eyther partie ſhoulde ſende certayne ſufficient perſones to entreate of the matter, whiche ſhoulde meete at a lyttle Chappell, ſtanding in the fieldes called Eſplo|tyn, and hereto alſo was a truce graunted for three dayes. For the Engliſhe parte were ap|poynted the Duke of Brabant, the Biſhop of Lyncolne, the Duke of Gelderlande, the Earle of Gulicke, and Sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont [...] the Frenche part, the King of Boheme, Charles Earle of Alanſon brother to the Frenche king, the Biſhoppe of Liege, the Earle of Flaunders, and the Earle of Armynacke: and the Ladie of Valoſe was ſtill among them as a Mediatrix, by whoſe meanes chiefelye,A truce accor|ded. they at length didde agree vppon a truce to endure for a yeare betweene all partyes and theyr menne, and alſo betweene them that were in Scotland, in Gaſcoigne, and Poictou.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was agreed alſo by theſe Commiſſioners, that there ſhoulde other Commiſſioners of ey|ther parte foure or fiue meete at Arras at a daye appoynted, and thither alſo ſhoulde the Pope ſende his Legates, to treate of a perpetuall peace and full agreement to bee made betwyxt the two kings of England and France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Flemings releaſed of debts, and of the inter|diction.There was alſo conſideration hadde of the Flemings, ſo that they were releaſed of all ſuche ſummes of money as they were by any bondes endaungered to paye by forfeyture, or other|wyſe, for anye matter before that time vnto the crowne of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo they were releaſed of the Interdicton and Curſe of the Churche, and then alſo was theyr Earle reſtored home.Polidor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Reſtitution of townes to the king of Eng|land.

Gaguin.

It was further accorded, that the French king ſhoulde reſtore vnto the King of England cer|tayne Townes and places in Guienne, whiche in the begynning of theſe warres the Earle of Alanſon had taken from the Engliſhe [...], as Penne in Agenoys, and others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo where as the French king had ſeaſed the Countie of Pontieu into hys handes, [...] was the dower of Queene Iſabell, the mother of King Edwarde, hee ſhoulde alſo reſtore the ſame vnto King Edwarde, to holde it as hee did before.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hereupon was the siege raysed from Tourney, The [...] [...]+ney. after it had continued there the space of tenne Weekes and foure dayes. They within stoode in great daunger for lacke of vytayles to haue bene constrayned to the surrendring of the Towne, if thys truce had not beene concluded, whiche caused the Frenche King the sooner to agree, in lyke case as the lacke of money caused the King of Englande to take thys truce, which otherwise as was thought he would not haue done.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After he had raised his siege, The Ea [...] [...] Flaunders [...] of [...] he went to Gaunt and thither came also the Earle of Flaunders being nowe restored home to his Countrey, and made the King of Englande great cheare, feasting and banquetting him right princely togyther with the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, after the king Edwarde had refreshed himselfe a while at Gaunt, The king [...]+eth [...] la [...] he tooke a verie few with him, and came into Zealande, and there taking the seas to passe ouer into Engla(n)d, he was sore tossed by force of outragious stormes of winde and weather.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length yet after three dayes and three nightes sayling, Co [...]i [...] of Tri [...]. in the nyghte of the feast of Saint Andrewe, hee came on lande at the tower of London aboute Cockes crowe, and wyth hym the Earle of Northampton, the Lorde Walter de Mannie, the Lord Iohn Beauchampe, with two Chapleynes that were his Secretaries, Sir William Killesby and Sir Philip Weston, besides a few other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After his arriuall hee ſente for the Biſhop of Chicheſter that was Lorde Chauncellor, for the Biſhop of Couentree and Lichfield being Lorde Treaſorer,Aue [...] and for ſuche of the Iudges as were then in London. The Lord Chancellor and the Lorde Treaſoree he ſtreightwayes diſcharged of theyr offices, threatning to ſende them into Flan|ders there to remaine as pledges for money that he there ought, or if they refuſed to go thither, then to keepe them priſoners in the towne. But when the Biſhop of Chicheſter declared to him the dan|ger of the Canon eſtabliſhed agaynſt ſuch as im|pryſoned Byſhoppes, hee ſuffered them to de|parte: but the Iudges, to witte Iohn de Sto|nore, Richard de Willoughby, Wil. de Shore|ſhull,Iudges and o|ther officers command [...] the tow [...]. and alſo Nicholas (or as other haue) Math. de la Beche, which was before gardian of his ſon, & lieutenant of the tower: alſo Iohn de Pultney, & EEBO page image 913 William de Poole Merchants, and the chiefe Clearkes of ye Chancerie, Iohn de Saint Paule, Michaell de Wath, Henry de Stretforde, and Robert de Chikewel, and of the Eſchecker, Iohn; de Thorpe, and many other, were committed to diuers priſons, but yet bycauſe they were com|mitted but only vppon commaundements; they were within a while after deliuered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Wake was alſo committed, but ſhortly after, [...]ewe officers [...]ade in place [...] other that [...]re diſchar| [...]ed. he was deliuered to his great honor, as Walſingham writeth. Robert de Bourchier was made Lorde Chancellor, and Richarde de Sadington Lorde Treaſorer: all the Sherifes of Shires, and other officers alſo, were remoued, and other putte in their places, and Iuſtices ap|poynted in euery Shire, to enquire vppon the de|faultes of collectors, and other officers, ſo that few or none eſcaped unpuniſhed, howſoeuer they had demeaned themſelues, ſo ſtraitely thoſe iuſtices proceeded in their commiſſions.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King indeede was ſore offended with thoſe whome he had put in truſt to leuie money, and to ſee it conueyd ouer to him into the lowe countrey, bycauſe that for want thereof in tyme of neede, hee was conſtreyned to take truce with his aduerſarie the French King, and leaue off his enterpriſe, which he was in good forwardneſſe to haue gone through with, if he had not bin diſap|poynted of treaſure whiche he had commaunded to be ſente ouer vnto him, whiche was not done, but kepte backe, [...]he K. offen| [...]d vvith the [...]chbiſhop of [...]nterbury. in whomſoeuer the fault reſted. There were ſome of his Secretaries, namely, ſir William Killeſby, which ſtirred him to take no ſmall diſpleaſure againſt the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury Iohn Stratford, who therevppon with|drewe him into the Priorie of Chriſtes Churche at Caunterbury, and there remayning for a ſea|ſon, wrote his mind to the King,

1341

The Archbiſ. [...]iteth to the [...]ing.

exhorting hym not to giue too light credite vnto ſuche as ſhoulde counſell him to haue thoſe in contempt that were faithfull and true to him, for in ſo doing, he might happely loſe the loue and good will of his people. Neuertheleſſe, hee wiſhed, that he ſhould trie out in whoſe hands the wolles and money remained, which was taken vp to his vſe, and that vppon a iuſt accomptes had at their handes, it mighte ap|peare, who were in faulte, that he had not money broughte to hym, whyleſt hee lay at ſiege before Tourney, as he had appoynted, and that when the trueth was knowen, they that were in faulte might be worthely puniſhed. And as for his own cauſe, he ſignified, that hee was ready to be tryed by his peeres, ſauing alwayes the eſtate of holye Churche, and of his order. &c.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Further, he beſought the King, not to thynke euill of him, and of other good men, till the trueth might be tried, for otherwiſe, if iudgement ſhould be pronounced, without admitting the partie to come to his aunſwere, as well the giltleſſe as the giltie might be condemned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The King neuertheleſſe ſtill offended towards the Archbiſhoppe,

An. reg. 15.

A letter ſent to the Deane of Paules.

cauſed Adam Biſhop of Win|cheſter to endite a letter againſte him, directed frõ the King, to the Deane and Chapiter of Paules, openly to be publiſhed by them: the effect whereof was, to burden the Archbyſhoppe with vnthank|fulneſſe, and forgetting of his bounden duetie to|wards his ſoueraigne Lorde and louing maſter, namely, in that where he promiſed the Kyng to ſee him throughly furniſhed with money, to|wardes the maintenance of his warres: when it came to paſſe, none woulde be had, which turned not onely to the hinderance of the Kings whole proceedings, but alſo to his great diſcredite, and cauſing him to runne greatly in debt by intereſt, through borrowing of money, for the paymente of the wages of his men of warre, when through the Archbyſhops negligence, who had the chiefe rule of the lande, the collectors and other officers ſlacked their duetie, wherby there was no money ſent ouer according to that was appoynted: and whereas now, ſith his comming ouer, he had ſent to the Archbiſhop to come vnto him, that by hys information, he might the better learne, who they were that had neglected their duety, hee diſobedi|ently refuſed to come, pretending ſome feare of bodily harme, through the malice of ſome yt were about the King. Wherevpon, when Raufe Lord Stafforde, Lord Stewarde of the Kings houſe, was ſente with a ſafeconduit, for him to come in all ſafetie to the Court, he flatly made aunſwere, that hee woulde not come,The Archebi|ſhop refuſeth to come to the courte. except in full Parlia|ment. Many other miſdemeanors was the Arch|byſhop charged with towardes the King in that letter, as malitiouſly ſlaundering the King for vniuſt oppreſſion of the people, confounding the Cleargie, and greeuing the Church with exacti|ons, leuies of money, tolles and tallages: there|fore, ſith he went about ſo to ſlaunder the Kyngs royall authoritie, to defame hys ſeruauntes, to ſtirre Rebellion among the people, and to with|draw the deuotion and loue of the Erles, Lords, and greate men of the lande from the Kyng: hys highneſſe declared, that hee meante to prouide for the integritie, and preſeruation of his good name, and to meete with the Archbyſhops malice, and heerewith, diuers things were reherſed to ye Arch|biſhops reproche, which he ſhould do, procure, and ſuffer to be done, by his euill and ſiniſter counſell, whileſt hee hadde the rule of the Realme in hys handes vnder the Kyng: wherein he had ſhewed hymſelfe not only an acceptor of giftes, but alſo of perſons, in gratifying dyuers that nothing had deſerued ſundry wayes forthe, and preſuming to doe raſhly many other things to the detrimente of the Kynges royall ſtate, and hurte of hys EEBO page image 914 regall dignitie, and to no ſmall damage of the people, abuſing the authoritie and office to hym committed, ſo that if hee perſiſted in his obſtinate wilfulneſſe, and rebellious con [...]umacie, the King by thoſe his letters ſignifyed, that he meant to de|clare it more apparantly in due time and place, and therefore commaunded the ſayd Deane and Chapiter of Paules, to publiſhe all thoſe thyngs openly, in places where they thought conueniẽt according to their wiſedome giuen to them by God, ſo as hee mighte haue cauſe to commende therein their carefull diligence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This letter was dated at Weſtminſter the tenth of February, in the fifteenth yeare of hys raigne ouer Englande, and ſeconde ouer France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Where the Londoners would not permitte the Kinges Iuſtices to fitte within the C [...] London, contrary to their liberties, the King [...]+poynted them to ſitte in the Tower, and [...] they would not make any aunſwer there, a [...] tumulte was reyſed by the commons of the Ci+tie, ſo that the Iuſtices beeing in ſome perilles they thoughte, feygned themſelues to ſitte there till towardes Eaſter. Wheervpon, when the K. coulde not get the names of them that reyſed the tumult, no otherwiſe but that they were certaine light perſons of the common people, he at length pardoned the offence. After this, thoſe Iuſtices neyther ſate in the Tower, nor elſe where, of all that yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the quindene of Eaſter,A Parliament the Kyng helde a Parliamente at London, in the which, ye Pre|lates, [figure appears here on page 914] Earles, Barons and commons, preſented many petitions,Merimouth. as to haue the great Charter of liberties, and the Charter of Forreſtes duely ob|ſerued, and that they which brake the ſame, ſhuld be diſcharged of their offices, if they were ye kings officers, and that the high officers of the Kyng, ſhuld be elected and choſen by their peeres in Par|liament. The Kyng withſtoode theſe petitions a certayne time, at length yet he graunted to ſome of them, but as concerning the election of his of|ficers, hee in no wiſe woulde conſente, but yet hee was contented, that they ſhould receyue an othe in Parliamente, to doe iuſtice to all men in theyr offices. &c. Vppon whyche Article and others, a ſtatute was made and confirmed with ye Kyngs Seale.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Empe|ror won from the King of Englands friendſhippe.In the meane whyle, the French King had with bribes wonne Lewes of Bauaria, that na|med himſelfe Emperour, from further fauouring the King of Englande, in ſo muche, that vnder a colourable pretence of finding him ſelfe gree|ued, for that the King of England had without his knowledge takẽ truce with the French king, he reuoked the dignitie of being vicar in the Em|pire, from the King of England, but yet ſignified to him, that where the Frenche Kyng had at hys requeſt put the matter in controuerſie betwixte him and the Kyng of England into his handes, to make an ende thereof, if it ſo pleaſed the Kyng of England,The Empe [...] offereth [...] a meane, [...] conclud [...] peace. that hee ſhould treate as an indiffe|rent arbitrator betwixt them, he promiſed to doe his endeuor, ſo as he doubted not, but that by hys meanes he ſhoulde come to a good agreement in his cauſe, if he wold follow his aduice, and to re|ceyue aunſwere hereof, he ſente his Letters by a chaplayne of his, one Eberhard, the reader of the Friers hermites of Saint Auguſtines order, re|queſting the King of England to aduertiſe hym by the ſame meſſenger, of his whole minde in that behalfe. The Kyng for aunſwere, ſignifyed againe by his letters vnto the Emperoure,The Kyngs aunſwere. that for the zeale whiche he hadde, to make an accorde betwixt him and his aduerſarie Phillippe de Va|loys, that named himſelfe French King, he could not but muche commend him, and for his parte, hee had euer wiſhed, that ſome reaſonable agree|ment EEBO page image 915 mighte bee had betwixt them: but ſith hys right to the Realme of France was cleere & ma|nifeſt inough, hee purpoſed not to committe it by writing vnto the doubtful iudgement, or arbitre|ment of anye: and as concerning the agreemente which the Emperor had made with the Frenche Kyng, bycauſe as he alledged, it was lawfull for him ſo to do, ſith without the Emperors know|ledge, hee had taken truce with the ſame Frenche King, he ſaid, if the circumſtances were wel con|ſidered, that matter could not miniſter any cauſe to moue him to ſuch agreement: for if the Empe|ror remembred, he had giuen to him libertie at all times to treate of peace, without making ye Em|peror priuie thereto (ſo that without his aſſent, he concluded not vppon any ſmall peace) which hee proteſted, that he neuer meant to do, till he might haue his prouidente aduice, counſell, and aſſente therevnto. And as concerning the reuoking of the vicarſhippe of the Empire from him, hee tooke it done out of tyme, for it was promiſed, that no ſuch reuocation ſhould be made, till he had obtey|ned the whole Realme of France, or at the leaſt, the more part thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe in effect were the poyntes of the Kyngs letters of aunſwere vnto the Emperor. Dated at London the thirtenth of Iuly, in the ſecond yeare of his raigne ouer Fraunce, and fifteenth ouer England.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, about Midſommer,

The deceaſſe of the Lorde Geffrey de Scrope, and of the Byſhop of Lincolne.

The Queene brought to bedde.

or ſomewhat before, at Gant in Flanders, dyed the Lorde Gef|frey Scrope the Kings Iuſtice, and Henry By|ſhoppe of Lincolne, two chiefe counſellors to the King.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene after hir returne into Englãd, was this yeare brought to bed in the Tower of London, of a daughter named Blanch, that dyed yong, and was buried at Weſtminſter.

[figure appears here on page 915]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, during the warres be|twixt France and Englande, the Frenche Kyng in fauour of Dauid, king of Scotland, had ſente menne of warre into Scotlande, vnder the con|duit of Sir Arnold Dãdreghen, who was after one of the Marſhals of France, and the Lorde of Garentiers, with other, by whoſe comfort & help, the Scottes that tooke parte with King Dauid, did endeuor themſelues to recouer out of ye Eng|liſh mens handes, ſuche Caſtels and fortreſſes as they helde within Scotland, as in the Scottiſhe hiſtorie ye ſhall finde mentioned, and how aboute this time, their King the foreſaide Dauid, retur|ned foorth of France into Scotland by the french kings help, who hauing long before concluded a league with him, thought by his friendſhippe to trouble the King of England ſo at home, that he ſhoulde not bee at great leyſure to inuade hym in France.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to tell you what chanced of the mee|ting appoynted at Arras,The commiſ|ſioners that met at Arras. for the commiſſioners that ſhould there treate of the peace, when the day aſſigned of their meeting was come, there arriued for the King of Englãd the Biſhop of Lincolne, the Biſhop of Dureſme, the Earle of Warwike, the Earle of Richmond, Sir Robert Dartois, ſir Iohn of Heynault, otherwiſe called Lord Beau|mont, and ſir Henry of Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the french King, there came the Earle of Alaunſon, the Duke of Burbon, the Earle of Flaunders, the Earle of Blois, the Archbyſhoppe of Sens, the Biſhop of Beaunoys, and the By|ſhop of Auxerre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Pope ſente thither two Cardinals, Na|ples and Cleremont, theſe commiſſioners were in treatie fifteene dayes, during the which, many matters were putte foorth, and argued, but none concluded: for the Engliſhmen demanded large|ly, and the Frenchmen woulde departe with no|thing, ſauing with the Countie of Pontieu, the EEBO page image 916 which was giuen with Queene Iſabell in mar|riage to the King of Englande.This truce was prolonged about the feaſt of the decol|lation of Saint Iohn, to en|dure til Mid|ſomer then next follo|wing, as the addition to Adam M [...]ri+mouth hath. The occaſion of the warres of Britaine. So the treatie brake, the commiſſioners departed, and nothyng done, but onely that the truce was prolonged for two yeres further.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus were ye warres partly appeaſed in ſome part of Fraunce, but yet was the truce but ſlen|derly kept in other partes, by reaſon of the deathe of the Duke of Britaine. For whereas contentiõ roſe betwixte one Charles de Blois, and Iohn Earle of Mountfort, about the right to the Du|chie of Britaine, as in the hiſtorie of Fraunce it may more plainely appeare. The Erle of Moũt|fort, thinking that he had wrong offered him at the French Kings hands, who fauoured his ad|uerſarie Charles de Blois, alyed himſelfe with the King of Englande. And as ſome write, after he had wonne diuers Cities and Townes with|in Britaine, he came ouer into England, and by doing homage to King Edward, acknowledged to holde it of hym, as of the ſoueraigne Lorde thereof, ſo that he would promiſe to defende hym and that Duchie againſt his aduerſaries, whyche the Kyng promiſed him to do.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the French K. made ſuch warres a|gainſt this Earle of Mountfort, that he was at lẽgth taken priſoner in the towne of Nauntes, & committed to ſafe keeping within the Caſtell of the Lovre at Paris: but his wife being a ſtoute woman, and of a manly courage, ſtoode vp in the quarrell of hir huſbande, and preſented a yong ſon which ſhe had by him, vnto ſuch Captaines & men of warre as ſerued hir huſbande, requiring them not to bee diſmayd, with the infortunate chance of hir huſbãds taking, but rather lyke mẽ of good ſtomackes, to ſtãd in defence of his right, ſith whatſoeuer happened to hym, the ſame re|mayned in that yong Gentleman his ſonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ia. Meir.This Counteſſe of Mountfort, was ſiſter vnto Lewes Earle of Flaunders, and named Margaret, and not Claudia as ſome write. She was very diligente in hir buſineſſe, and ſpared no trauaile to aduaunce hir cauſe, ſo that ſhe wanne not only the heartes of the men of warre, but alſo of the people of Britaine, the whiche fauoured hir huſband, and lamented the miſhap of his taking. She firſte furniſhed ſuche Cities,Froiſſard. Townes, Ca|ſtels, and fortreſſes as hir huſband had in poſſeſ|ſion, with men, munition & vittayles, as Renes, Dynaunt, Guerand, Hanibout and others. This done, ſhe ſente ouer into England, ſir Emerie de C [...]ſſon, a noble man of Britaine, to require the King of Englande of ſuccours, with condition, that if it pleaſed him, hir ſonne Iohn ſhould mar|rie one of his daughters. The King of Englande glad to haue ſuche an entrie into Fraunce, as by Britaine thought not to refuſe the offer, & there|vpon, graunted to ayde the Counteſſe: & forth|with reyſing a power, ſente the ſame ouer him Britaine, vnder the conduct of the Lord Walter of Manny and others: the which at length, after they had continued long vpon the ſea, by reaſon of contrary windes arriued in Britaine, in whi|che meane time, a great army of Frenchmẽ were entred into Britaine, and had beſieged the Citie of Renes, and finally wonne it by ſurrender, and were nowe before the Towne of Hanibout, whiche with ſtraite ſiege, and ſore bruſing of the walles, they were neere at poynt to haue taken, and the Counteſſe of Mountfort within it, if the ſuccours of England had not arriued there, euen at ſuche time, as the Frenchmenne were in talke with them within, about the ſurrender. But af|ter that the Engliſh fleete was ſeene to approch, the treatie was ſoone broken off, for they within had no luſt, then to talke any further of the mat|ter.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde of Manny, and the Engliſhmen arriuing at Hanibout thus in time of imminent daunger, wherein the Counteſſe, and the other within that Towne were preſently beſet,The Engli [...] ſuccour [...]+ [...]ed in good time. greatly recomforted the ſaide Counteſſe as ſhe well ſhe|wed by hir cheerefull countenance in receyuing them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortly after their arriuall,Archers. a certaine num|ber of the Engliſhe archers, iſſuing forthe, beate the Frenchmen from an engine which they hadde reared againſt the walles, and ſet fire vppon the ſame engin. To conclude, the Frenchemen lyked the Engliſhmen ſo well, that ſhortly after being wearie of their companie, they rayſed their ſiege to get themſelues further from them: and in an other parte of the countrey endeuoured them|ſelues to winne Townes and Caſtels as they did indeede,Charles de Blois. hauing their army deuided into two partes, the Lord Charles de Bloys gouerning the one parte, and a Spanyarde called the Lorde Lewes de Spaine the other (which was the ſame that thus departed from the ſiege of Hanibout,Lewes de Spaine. after the arriuall of the Engliſhmenne) and then winning the townes of Dinant and Guerand,Britaine Britona [...] paſſed into the countrey of Britaine, Britonaũt, and there not farre from Quinpercorentine, were diſcomfited by the Engliſhmenne, who fol|lowed them thither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Of ſixe thouſande Genewaies, Spanyardes, and Frenchmenne whiche the Lorde Lewes of Spayne had there with him, there eſcaped but a few away. A nephewe which he hadde there with him named Alfons was ſlaine, howbeit he him|ſelfe eſcaped, though not without ſore hurtes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,

Edmond of Langley that was after Duke of [...] is borne.

Fabia [...].

the fifth of Iune Queene Phillip was deliuered of a ſonne at the towne of Lang|ley the which was named Edmond, and ſurna|med Langley, of the place where hee was thus borne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 917 [...]uſtes and [...]urney at [...]nſtable.Alſo about the ſame time, was a great iuſtes kept by King Edwarde, at the Towne of Dun|ſtable, with other counterfeyted feates of warre, at the requeſt of diuers yong Lords and Gentle|men, whereat, both the King and Queene were preſente, with the more parte of the Lordes and Ladies of the lande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Charles de Blois, hauing in the meane time wonne Vannes, and other townes, brought his army backe vnto Hanibout, [...]anibout [...]ſieged. and eft|ſoones beſieged the ſame, and the Counteſſe of Mountfort wtin it: but for ſomuch as it was wel fortifyed, & prouided of all things neceſſarie to defend a ſiege, the Engliſhemen being returned thyther agayne after the ouerthrowe of the Lord Lewes de Spayne, it could not be eaſily wonne. At length,

1342

An. reg. [...]6.

[...]he Coũteſſe [...] Richmont [...]mmeth o| [...] into Eng| [...]de.

[...] army ſente [...]o Britaine.

by the labor of certayne Lords of Bri|taine, a truce was taken for a tyme, during the whiche, the Counteſſe of Richmond came ouer into England, to cõmune with King Edward, touching the affaires of Britaine, who appoyn|ted ſir Robert Dartois Earle of Richmond, the Earles of Saliſburie, Pembroke, and Suffolke, the Lordes Stafford, Spencer, and Bourchier; with other, to goe with hir ouer into Britaine, who made their prouiſion, ſo that they mighte take the ſea, to come thither againſt the time that the truce betwixte the Counteſſe, and the Lorde Charles de Bloys ſhould expire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]dditions to [...]dam Meri| [...]outh, and [...]uet.There bee that write, how the Lord Walter de Manny, tooke a truce indeede with the Lorde Charles de Bloys, to endure till Alhallowne [...]de next enſuing, but with condition, that if the king of Englande were contented therewith, then the ſame to be firme and fully ratifiede otherwiſe not. Wherevpon, when about the beginning of Iu|ly, the ſayd Lord Walter came ouer into Eng|land, bringing with him the Lord of Lions, and other ſuch priſoners as he had taken, and ſignifi|ed to King Edward, what he had cõcluded tou|ching the truce, the King liked not thereof, and ſo ſente ouer the Earles of Northampton and Deuonſhire, the Lord Stafford,The Earle of Northampton and Deuon|ſhire. and ſir William de Killeſby his Chaplayne, and one of his Secre|taries, with fiue hundred men of armes, and a thouſand archers, whiche taking Shippe, the vi|gill of the Aſſumption of our Lady, ſayled forthe towards Britaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The frenchmen therefore vnderſtanding that this ſuccour was comming, appointed the Lord Lewes of Spaine, ſir Charles Grimaldo, and ſir Antony Doria, with three thouſand Genewes,Genewes re|teined in the French kings wages. and a thouſande menne of armes, embarqued in two and thirtie great Shippes, to lie on the ſea in awayte, to encounter the Engliſhe fleete, as the ſame ſhould approch towards Britaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About Eaſter, the Counteſſe of Mountforde with the Engliſh army, appoynted to attend hir, tooke the Sea at Southhampton, and at length,The Engliſh|men and Ge|newayes mete and fight on the Seas. mette with the Lord Lewes of Spayne, and his [figure appears here on page 917] fleete, where betwixt thẽ was fought a ſore bat|taile. The Engliſhmen were a ſixe and fortie veſſels, but the Lorde Lewes of Spayne, hadde nine great Shippes, and of more force, than any of thoſe which the Engliſhmen had, and alſo he had three Galleys.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They began to fighte about euenſong tyme, and continued till that nighte parted them, and had gone togither againe in the morning, if by a tempeſt that roſe about midnighte, the ſame night, they had not bin ſcattered in ſunder.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The Spanyardes and Genewayes tooke a|way with them foure Engliſh Shippes, whyche being vittellers, were left behinde, and bycauſe the ſame Spanyardes and Genewaies were able to abide the Sea better than the Engliſhmenne, by reaſon of their great ſhippes, they kept the maine Sea, but the Engliſhmen were aduiſed by theyr EEBO page image 918 marriners to drawe vnto the lande, and ſo they did, arriuing at a little hauen, not farre from Vã|nes, where comming a land, they ſtreight ways made towardes that Citie, and beſieged it, [...] ceaſſing to aſſaulte it both day and night,Va [...] till [...] lengthe they wanne it, by giuyng the aſſault in [figure appears here on page 918] two places at once, whyleſt an other number of them ſette vpon in a thirde place, where was no ſuſpition, and ſo entred. After this, the moſte part of the Engliſhmen departed from Vannes, as ſome with the Counteſſe, to bryng hir vnto Hanibout, and ſome with the Earles of Saliſ|bury, Suffolke, and Cornewall, who wente and laide ſiege to Rennes, ſo that the Earle of Rich|mont remayned in Vannes, with the Lordes Spencer and Stafford, to keepe it, hauing a cer|taine number of Archers and other men of warre with them. The Lord Cliſſon, and ſir Henry de Leon, whiche were within Vannes when it was taken by the Engliſhmen, and founde meanes to eſcape, were abaſhed at the matter, that they had ſo loſt the Citie, wherevpon, they ſecretly aſſem|bled a greate power of men thereaboutes, & came againe vnto Vannes, and ſo fiercely aſſailed the gates and walles, that in the ende, they entred by fine force. The Earle of Richmont was ſore hurt, but yet hee eſcaped out at a poſterne gate, and the Lord Stafford with him, but the Lorde Spencer was taken by ſir Henry de Leon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Additions to Triuet.Other write otherwiſe, both of the landyng, and alſo concerning the miſfortune of the Lorde Spencer, alledging letters ſent from the Earle of Northampton (whome the ſame authors repute as generall of that army into Britaine) directed to the Kyng, in whiche was ſignified, howe that within the octaues of the aſſumption of our La|dy, they arriued on the coaſt of Britaine, neere to the Towne and Caſtell of Breſt, in the whyche, the Ducheſſe of Britaine, with hir children were of the enimies beſieged, both by ſea and lande, by ſea with thirteene greate galleys, by lande by the Lorde Charles de Bloys, the Earles of Sauoy and Foiz. But the galleys perceyuing the Eng|liſhe fleete to bee approched vpon them, ere they were aware, ſo that they were compaſſed in, to their great danger, three of the ſame galleys fled, and ſo eſcaped, the reſidue got vp into a riuer of the ſame hauen, where they that were aboorde, left their veſſels, and fledde to the lande, and as wel they, as the other that held ſiege before Breſt and ſuche as kept a Caſtell there, not farre off, called Goule Forreſt, packed away without any more ado.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The engliſh marriners following the galleies (that were withdrawen vp the riuer) with theyr ſmall boates and barges, ſet fire on the ſame gal|leys, and ſo brent them. Thus all the Engliſhmẽ came a lande, and leauing the Lorde Say Cap|tain in the ſaid Caſtel of Gouleforreſt, they paſſe forward into ye countrey, & comming to a Caſtel cõmonly called Monſieur Relix, gaue an aſſault thereto, where many of their men of warre were woũded, and ſir Iames Louel ſlaine. After this, ſtaying a time for ye cõming of their cõfederates, whiche after a fortnightes ſpace, came to them, on ye monday, being the morrow after Michael|mas day, they hearde that the Lorde Charles de Blois was comming in al haſt, with a power of three M. mẽ of armes, twelue C. Genewayes, & a greate multitude of cõmons to reyſe the ſiege. Wherevpõ, ye Erle of Northamptõ with his ar|my marched ſoftly towards thẽ, & choſing a plot of ground conueniẽt for his purpoſe, fought with his enimie, ſlew and tooke of them at ye leaſt, three hundred men of armes. The Erle of Northamp|ton loſt not any noble man in this fight, excepted onely the Lord Edwarde Spencer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 But nowe as touching the Earle of Rich|mont, EEBO page image 919 Froiſſart ſayth, yt he cõming to Hanibout, after he had thus loſt Vannes, tooke the Sea, and ſailed into England: but by reaſon of beeing toſ|ſed on the ſeas, his wounds rancled ſo, that ſhort|ly after his comming to London hee dyed, and was buried in the Church of Saint Paule. The King of Englande was ſore diſpleaſed with hys deathe, [...]he Kyng [...]eth ouer [...]o Brytayn. and immediately after, paſſed ouer hym|ſelfe into Britaine with a greate army: and lan|ding there the nine and twentith of Nouember, at the ſame place where the Earle of Richmont did land at his arriuall there, not farre from Vã|nes, [...]nnes be| [...]ed. he went ſtraight, and beſieged Vannes, but perceyuing that it woulde not bee wonne but by long ſiege, he left the Erle of Arundell, and ye lord Stafford to continue the ſiege, whileſt he wente to Rennes to aide his people, which ſtill lay at the ſiege therof. Before the kings arriual in Britain, thoſe yt were there vnder the Erle of Northamp|ton, [...]ditions to [...]. as the Lord Hugh Spencer, & the L. Richard Talbat, with their retinewes, foughte with the Frenchmen neere to Morleis, where a few Eng|liſhmen, vnneth fiue hũdred, diſcomfited a migh|ty power of Frenchmen, [...] army of [...]enchmen comfited a few En| [...]ſhmen. eſtemed to be aboue fif|tie thouſand, of whome, ſome they ſlewe, & ſome they tooke. Among other, was taken the L. Gef|frey de Charny, accompted for one of the beſt and ſageſt Knightes in Fraunce, whome the Lorde Richard Talbot tooke, and ſent into Englande. But nowe as touching the Kings doings, wee finde, that whileſt hee remayned for this winter ſeaſon in Britaine, his people forreyed ye Coun|trey a four dayes iorney in length, and two days iorney in bredth. After his comming to Rennes, hee ſtayed not paſt fiue dayes, but leauing them whome he found there to continue the ſiege, hee went himſelfe to Nauntes, where he had know|ledge, that the Lorde Charles de Blois was. At his comming thither, hee enuironed the Citie a|bout with a ſtrong ſiege,Nauntes be|ſieged. and made many fierce aſſaultes to walles and gates, but could not pre|uayle, then leauing certaine of his Lords there to continue the ſiege, hee rayſed with the reſidue, and went to Dinan, whiche Towne, with ſore and fierce aſſaultes, hee laſtly wonne, and after that, drew againe towards Vannes, for that he was enformed, howe the Duke of Normandy was comming downe towards him, with an ar|my of fortie thouſand men.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Heerevpon, he ſent for them that lay at ſiege before Nauntes to come vnto him, and ſuffered them at Rennes to keepe their ſiege ſtil, till they heard other word from him. The Duke of Nor|mandy with four thouſande men of armes, and thirtie thouſande other men of warre,The duke of Normandie cõmeth downe into Britayne. comming into Britaine to ayde ye Lord Charles of Blois, was aduertiſed, that the King of England was with the moſt part of all his power withdrawen to Vannes, and there lay at ſiege, ſore conſtrey|ning them within: wherefore he alſo drewe thi|therwards, and approching to the place, encam|ped with his army ouer againſt ye King of Eng|land, [figure appears here on page 919] encloſing his field with a great trench.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King of England ſuppoſing he ſhoulde haue battell, ſente vnto thoſe whiche lay at ſiege before Rennes, commanding them to come from thence vnto him: ſo that by this meanes, all the powers, both of the King of Englande, and of the Duke of Normandie, generall to his father the Frenche Kyng in thoſe warres of Bry|taine, beeing aſſembled before Vannes, hande foughten ſome great and bloudy battell as was ſuppoſed, for the whole triall of the right of Bri|taine, if the Cardinals of Cleremount and Pre| [...]ſt [...], as Legates from Pope Clement the ſixth, hadde not taken vp the matter, by concluding a deale betwixte them, for the tearme of three yeares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 920

Additions to Triuet.

Commiſsio|ners for the King of Eng|lande.

Commiſſioners appoynted to treate with theſe Cardinals, on the behalfe of the Kyng of Eng|lande were theſe, Henry of Lancaſter Earle of Derby, William Bohun Earle of Northamp|ton, William Mountagew Earle of Saliſbu|rie, Raufe Lord Stafford, Bartholmewe Lorde Burgherſe, Nicholas Lorde Cantelow, Regi|nald Lorde Cobham, Walter Lord of Manny, Maurice Lord Berkeley, and Maſter Iohn Vf|ford Archdeacon of Elie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Commiſsio|ners for the french king.For the Frenche King, Odo Duke of Bur|goigne, and Piers Duke of Burbon were depu|ted Commiſſioners: and ſuch diligence was vſed by the parties,1343 that finally they agreed vpon thys truce of three yeares,A truce for three yeares. with certayne articles for meane to conclude ſome final peace, as that there ſhould be ſent from eyther Kyng, ſome perſona|ges of their bloud and others, vnto the Courte of Rome, with ſufficient authoritie, to agree, con|firme, and eſtabliſhe vpon all controuerſies and diſſentions betwixt the ſayde Kings, accordyng to the agreement of the Pope, and ſuch as ſhould be ſo ſent to treate thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was further agreed, that they ſhould haue libertie to declare and pronounce their argumẽts and reaſons before the Pope, but not to haue po|wer to decide and giue ſentence, but only by way of ſome better treatie and order of agreemente to be made. And theſe commiſſioners were appoin|ted to appeare before the Pope, afore the feaſt of Saint Iohn Baptiſt next enſuing, and the Pope to diſpatche the buſineſſe before Chriſtmas after, if by conſent of the ſayde nobles, the tearme were not proroged. And if it ſo were that the Pope could make no agreemente, yet ſhoulde the truce endure the prefired tearme,The conditi|ons of the truce. to witte, till the feaſt of Saint Michaell the Archangell, and for the ſpace of three yeares then next enſuing, betwixte the Kings of Fraunce, England and Scotland, the Earle of Heynaulte and their alies, as the Dukes of Brabant, and of Gilderlande, alſo, the Marques of Guillickerland, the Lorde Beau|mont, otherwiſe called Sir Iohn de Heynault, and the people of Flaunders in all theyr landes and dominions, from the date of the charter made heereof, by all the ſayde tearme aforeſaide, to be obſerued, holden and kept.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo, the Kyng of Scottes and the Earle of Heynaulte were appointed to ſende certaine per|ſons, as commiſſioners for them, vnto the ſayde Court of Rome.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys truce was alſo accorded to bee kepte in Britayne, betwixt the ſayde Kyngs and their adherentes, in whyche Countrey, as well as in Gu [...]enne, and other places, euery man ſhoulde remayne in poſſeſſion of that whiche hee helde at the tyme of concluding this truce, ſaue that the Citie of Vannes ſhoulde bee deliuered into the handes of the Cardinall, to bee kepte by [...] the Popes name, during the truce, and th [...] [...] dyſpoſe thereof, as ſhoulde ſeeme to [...] good.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Many other articles were compriſed in the Charter of thys truce, too long heere to rehearſe, all the whyche were confirmed with the othes of the ſayd Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, on the French Kinges behalfe, and of the Earles of Derby, Northampton, and Saliſbury, the Lorde Burgherſts, and the Lorde of M [...]y, for the Kyng of England. In witneſſe where|of, the ſayde Cardinals cauſed the charter to bee made, putting therevnto their ſeales, the nineteenth daye of Ianuary, in the yeare [...]343. in preſence of dyuers Prelates, and of the Earles of Bolongne, Auſſerre, Sancerre, Iuigny, and Porcien, the Lorde Miles de Nohers, the Lorde Ingram de Coucy, and the foreſayde Lordes, Cantelowe, Cobeham, and Berkeley, with ma|nye other, Lordes, Barons, Nobles, and Ge [...]e|menne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thys truce was thus confirmed,An. reg. ma|nye of the Engliſhe armye returned home tho|rough Fraunce, ſo to paſſe ouer by the narrowe Seas into Englande, but the Kyng hymſelfe,The King England [...] Sea [...]. with a fewe other, taking theyr Shippes to paſſe by long Seas, were maruellouſly [...]|ted by tempeſt, ſo that their Shippes were [...]|tered, and dryuen to take lande at dyuers ha|uens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Ducheſſe of Britaigne, with hir ſonne and daughter, came a lande in Deuonſhire.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Peers de Veel, [...] and his ſonne Sir Henry Veel, and Sir Iohn Rayne Knyghtes, were drowned, togyther with the Shippe in whyche they paſſed.

[figure appears here on page 920]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Kyng eſcaping very hardly, landed at Weymouth, and the fifth day of March came to London to the Queene.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 EEBO page image 921 Parliament. [...]he Kings [...]eſt ſonne [...]eated prince [...] Wales.In the Quindene of Eaſter, he helde a Parli|ament at Weſtminſter, in which, he created hys eldeſt ſonne Edward Prince of Wales.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente, were diuers matters [figure appears here on page 921] talked of, and ſpecially concerning woolles, and of the aſſeſſemente of a certayne price of them, more and leſſe, according to the ſeuerall parties of the Realme, and of the cuſtomes to bee made of them, to witte, three markes and an halfe, for euery ſacke to be tranſported foorth of the Realm.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]baſſadors [...]oynted to [...] to the [...]e.Alſo in the ſame Parliament, were Ambaſſa|dors appoynted forth, ſuche as ſhoulde goe to the Pope to treate of peace, (as in the Charter of the truce among other articles it was conteyned,) whoſe names followe, Iohn Byſhop of Exeter, Henry de Lancaſter Earle of Derby, Hugh le Diſpenſer Lord of Glamorgan, Couſins to the King: Raufe Lord Stafford, William de Nor|wiche Deane of Lincolne, William Truſſell Knighte, and maſter Andrewe de Vfford a Ci|uilian. Theſe perſons were ſent with commiſ|ſion to ye Pope, to treate with him, not as Pope, nor as iudge, but as a priuate perſon, and a com|mon friende to both parties, to be a meane or me|diator, to fynde out ſome indifferente ende of all controuerſies betwixt the parties.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The date of their commiſſion was at Weſt|minſter, the foure and twentith of May, in thys ſeuenteenth yeare of the Kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer in thys Parliamente, a greeuous complaynte was exhibited, by the Earles, Ba|rons, Knightes, burgeſſes, and other of the com|mons, for that ſtraungers, by vertue of reſerua|tions and prouiſions Apoſtolike, gote the beſt be|nefices of this lande into their hands, and neuer came at them, nor bare any charges due for the ſame, but deminiſhing the treaſure of the Realm, and conueying it foorthe, ſore endomaged the whole ſtate.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhops durſt not, or woulde not gyue theyr conſents in exhibiting this complainte, but rather ſeemed to ſtande againſte it, till the Kyng compelled them to gyue ouer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon, a letter was framed by the Lords of the temporaltie and commons, whiche they directed vnto the Pope in all humble manner, be|ſieching hym to conſider of the derogation done to the Realme of England, by ſuch reſeruations, prouiſions, and collations of benefices, as had bin practiſed heere in Englande, and therefore, ſith the Churches of Englande had bin founded and endowed by noble and worthy men in times paſt, to the ende the people might be inſtructed by ſuche as were of their owne language, and that hee beeyng ſo farre off, and not vnderſtandyng the defaultes had (lyke as ſome of his predeceſ|ſors more than in times paſt hadde bin accuſto|med) graunted by dyuers reſeruations, prouiſi|ons, and collations, the Churches and ſpirituall promotions of this lande, vnto diuers perſons, ſome ſtraungers, yea, and enimies to ye Realme, whereby the money and profites were carried foorthe, the cures not prouided for, almes with|drawen, hoſpitalitie decayed, the Temples and other buyldings belonging to the Churches, rui|nated and fallen downe, the charitie and deuo|tion of the people ſore deminiſhed, and dyuers other greeuous, enormities thereby growen cleane contrary to the founders mindes: where|fore, vpon due conſideration thereof hadde, they ſignifyed to him, that they could not ſuffer ſuche enormities any longer, and therefore beſoughte hym wholly to reuoke ſuche reſeruations, proui|ſions, and collations, to auoide ſuche ſlaunders, miſchiefes, and harmes as myghte enſue, and that the cures myghte therewith be committed EEBO page image 922 to perſons meete for the exerciſe of the ſame: fur|ther alſo, beſeeching him without delay, to ſig|nifie his intention, ſith they meante to employ theyr diligence to remedie the matter, and to ſee that redreſſe myghte bee hadde accordyng to reaſon.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The date of theſe letters was in full Parlia|ment at Weſtminſter, the eight and twentith of May, in the yeare of grace. 1343.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Sir Iohn Shordiche ſent to the Pope.Beſide theſe letters, were other written, and ſent from the King, conteyning in ſumme, the tenor of the other aboue mentioned, and one Sir Iohn Shordiche Knighte a graue perſonage, and well ſeene in the lawe, was appoynted to [figure appears here on page 922] goe with the ſame, who comming to Auigni|on, and there preſenting his letters in the Popes priuie chamber, where the Pope ſate, with all hys Cardinals about him, receyued no greate curte|ous welcome, after hys letters were once redde: and when the Knight made aunſwere vnto ſuch wordes as hee hearde the Pope vtter, and char|ged hym,The Popes wordes to ſir Iohn Shordich. with giuing the Deanrie of Yorke, vnto one that was reputed the Kynges enimie, the Pope ſayde, well, It is not vnknowen to vs who made and endited theſe letters, and wee knowe that thou madeſt them not, but there is one that pincheth at vs, and wee ſhall puniſhe him well ynough: we knowe all.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevnto, hee added this muche more, that there was a Knighte that ſpake defamous words of him, & the Church of Rome, wherwith hee ſee|med highly offended. To conclude, hee ſayd, that he woulde aunſwere the letters of the Kyng and commons, as touching the poyntes conteyned in the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinals, after they hadde hearde theſe thynges, departed, as if they hadde bin ſore of|fended and troubled therewith: and the Knyghte taking hys leaue of the Pope, departed alſo forth of the chamber, and without anye longer abode, got him away towardes Burdeaux, aboute o|ther of the Kyngs buſineſſe: doubting leaſt if [...] had ſtayed longer, hee myghte haue bin kepte there agaynſte his will. The Pope ſente aun|ſwere indeede, but neuertheleſſe, the King pro|ceeded in prohibiting ſuch prouiſions,Of bene [...] inhibited [...] the Kyng. and colla|tions within his Realme, on payne of empriſon|mente and death to the intruders thereby, as af|ter yee ſhall perceyue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare aboute Midſomer, [...]es in Smithfielde there were ſo|lemne Iuſtes proclaymed by the Lorde Roberte Morley, whiche were holden in Smithfielde, where for challengers, came foorthe one apparel|led lyke to the Pope, bringing with hym twelue other in garmentes lyke to Cardinals, whyche tooke vppon them to aunſwere all commers, for there courſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the defendantes ſide, ranne the Prince of Wales, with many Earles, Barons, Knyghtes and Eſquires innumerable, ſo that thoſe Iuſtes continued three dayes togither, to the greate pleaſure of the beholders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,

1344

An. reg. [...]

King Edwarde ordeyned a cer|tayne newe coigne of golde, whyche hee na|med the Florene, that is, the peny of ſixe ſhillings [figure appears here on page 922] eight pence, the halfe peny of the valewe of three ſhillings foure pence, and the farthing of the va|lewe of twentie pence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thys coigne was ordeyned for hys warres in Fraunce, the golde whereof was not ſo fine, as the Noble, whiche in the fourteenth yeare of hys raigne, hee hadde cauſed for to bee coig|ned.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,

Tho. VV [...]

A chamber built [...]i [...] the Caſte [...] Windſor, called the round [...]

the King cauſed a great number of artificers and labourers to be taken vp, whome hee ſet in hande to buylde a chamber in the Ca|ſtell of Windeſor, whiche was called the rounde table, the floore whereof, from the center or middle poynte, vnto the compaſſe thoroughout, the one halfe was (as Walſ. writeth) an hundred EEBO page image 923 foote, and ſo the diametre, or compaſſe rounde a|bout, was two hundred foote. The expenſes of this worke, amounted by the weeke, firſt vnto an hundred pounde, but afterwardes, by reaſon of the warres that followed the charges was demi|niſhed vnto two and twentie pounde the weeks, as Thomas Walſingham writeth in his lar|ger booke, entituled, the Hiſtory of Englande, or as ſome Comes [...]ane vnto nyne poundes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]ow out of [...]enry de Lei| [...]ſter. The Iſle of [...]an.This yeare alſo, William Montagew Earle of Saliſbury, conquered the Iſle of Man, out of the hands of the Scottes, whiche Iſle, the Kyng gaue vnto the ſayd Earle, and cauſed him to bee entituled, and crowned King of Man:

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This Iſle as Robert Southwe [...] [...]teth was wonne by the Scottes, about the ſecond yeare of Edwarde the ſecond his raigne, who in the yeare before, to witte, Anno Chriſti [...] had giuẽ the ſame Iſle vnto Peers de Ganaſton whome hee had alſo made Earle of Cornewall.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer, about the beginning of this eyghteenth yeare of his raigne King Edwarde held a ſolemne feaſt at his Caſtell of Windſor, where betwixt Candlemas and Lente,Iuſtes and tor|neys holden at Windſore. w [...]re at|chieued many martiall feates, as Iuſtes [...]+mentes, and dyuers other the like warlike pa|ſtimes, [figure appears here on page 923] at the which were preſent, many ſtraun|gers of other landes, and in the ende thereof, hee deuiſed the order of the Garter, and after, eſtabli|ſhed it,The order of [...]e garter [...]unded. as it is at this day. There are ſix and twẽ|tie companions or confreres of this felowſhip of that order, beeing called Knightes of the blewe garter, and as one dyeth or is depriued, an other is admitted into his place. The K. of Englande is euer chiefe of this order. They weare a blewe tobe or mãtel, and a garter about their left legge, richly wrought with golde and precious ſtones, hauing this inſcription in Frenche vpon it, Honi ſoit, qui mal y penſe, Shame come to hym ye euill thinketh.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This order is dedicated vnto Sainct George, as chiefe patrone of menne of warre, and there|fore euery yeare do the knightes of this order kepe ſolemne his feaſt, with many noble ceremonies, at the Caſtell of Windeſor, where King Ed|warde founded a Colledge of Canons, or rather augmenting the ſame, ordeyned therein a Deane with twelue Canons Seculars, eight peticanõs, and thirteene vicars, thirteene Clearkes, and thir|teene Choriſters.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Knightes haue certayne lawes and ru|les apperteyning to their order, amõgſt the whi|che, this is chiefly to be obſerued, as Polidor alſo noteth, that they ſhall ayde and defende one ano|ther, and neuer turne their backes or runne away out of the fielde in tyme of battell, where hee is preſent with hys ſoueraigne Lorde, his Lieute|naunte or deputie, or other Captayne, hauyng the Kynges power royall, and authoritie, and whereas his banners, ſtandertes, or pennous are ſpredde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The reſidue of the lawes and rules appertey|ning vnto this noble order, I doe heere purpoſe|ly omitte, for that the ſame in other place conue|niente by others maye bee expreſſed, ſo farre as ſhall bee thoughte expediente. But nowe tou|ching theſe ſixe and twentie noble menne and Knightes whyche were firſte choſen and ad|mitted into the ſame order, by the fyrſte Soue|raigne and founder thereof, thys Kyng Ed|warde the thyrde, theyr names are as fol|lowe.

    Compare 1587 edition: 1
  • Firſte, the ſayde noble Prince, King Edwarde the thirde.
  • The Prince of Wales Duke of Cornewalle, and Earle of Cheſter hys eldeſt ſonne.
  • Henry Duke of Lancaſter.
  • EEBO page image 924The Earle of Warwike.
  • The Captall de Bench, alias Buz or Beufe.
  • Raufe Earle of Stafforde.
  • William Montacute Earle of Saliſbury.
  • Roger Lord Mortimer.
  • Iohn Lord Liſle.
  • Bartholmew Lord Burwaſch, or Bergheſech.
  • The Lord Iohn Beauchampt.
  • The Lord de Mahun.
  • Hugh Lord Courtney.
  • Thomas Lord Holand.
  • Iohn Lord Gray.
  • Richard Lord Fitz Simon.
  • Sir Miles Stapleton.
  • Sir Shomas Walle.
  • Sir Hugh Wrotteſſley.
  • Sir Neele Loringe.
  • Sir Iohn Chandos.
  • Iames Lord Audeley.
  • Sir Otes Holand.
  • Sir Henry Eme.
  • Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt.
  • Sir Walter Panell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The occaſion that moued King Edward to inſtitute the order of the garter.The cauſe and firſte occaſion of inſtituting this order is vncertayne. But there goeth a tale amongſt the people, that it roſe by this meanes, It chanced that Kyng Edwarde finding eyther the garter of the Queene, or of ſome La [...],The [...] [...] whome hee was in loue, beeing fallen [...] legge, ſtouped downe, and tooke it vp, [...] diuers of his nobles founde matter to tell, [...] talke their fancies merily, touching the Kyngs affection towards the woman, vnto whome h [...] ſayde, that if hee liued, it ſhoulde come to paſſe that moſt high honor ſhould be giuen vnto the [...] for the garters ſake: and there vpon ſhortly and, he deuiſed and ordeyned this order of the garter with ſuch a poſey, whereby he ſignified that hys Nobles iudged otherwiſe of him than the [...] was. Though ſome may thinke, that to noble [...] order, had but a meane beginning [...] bee true, yet many honorable, degrees of [...] hadde their beginnings of more [...] [...]a [...]e things, than of loue, whiche beeing or [...] [...]oſed, is moſt noble and commendable, h [...] [...] it ſelfe is couered vnder loue, as the [...] ſayth, Nobilitas ſub amere iacet.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 William de Montagewe Earle of [...] bu|rie, Kyng of Man, and Marſhall of [...]de,Addition [...] Adam M [...]+mouth, [...] Tri [...]. was ſo bruſed at ye Iuſtes holdẽ heere at Wind|ſor (as before yee haue hearde) that hee [...]rted thys life, the more was the pitie, within eyghte dayes after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King about the ſame time, to [...], in the quindene of Candlemas, helde a Coun [...]ell at [figure appears here on page 924] London, in the whiche, with good aduice, and ſound deliberation had vppon the complaynt of the commons to hym before time made, hee gaue out ſtraight commaundemente, that no man, on payne of empriſonmente and deathe, ſhoulde in time to come, preſente or induct anye ſuch perſon or perſons, that were ſo by the Pope promoted, without the Kinges agreemente, in preiudice of his royall prerogatiue. Heerevppon, he directed alſo writtes to all Archbyſhops, By|ſhoppes, Abbots, Priors, Deanes, Archdeacons, Officials, and other eccleſiaſticall perſons, to whome it apperteyned, inhibiting them in no wiſe to attempte anye thing in preiudice of that ordinance, vnder pretext of any Bulles, or other writings, for ſuche manner of prouiſions, to come from the Courte of Rome. Other writtes were alſo directed to hys ſonne the Prince of Wales, and to all the Sherifes within ye realme, for to arreſt all ſuche as broughte into the lande any ſuch Bulles or writings, and to bring them before the Kings counſell or his Iuſtices, where EEBO page image 925 they mighte bee puniſhed, according to the treſ|paſſe by them committed.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ſame time, the Kyng ordeyned a certayne coigne of fine golde, and named it the Florene, which coigne was [...]uiſed for his warres in Fraunce, for the golde thereof was not ſo fine as was the Noble, which in the fourteenth yeare he had [...] to be coigned: but this coigne con|tinued not long.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After the feaſt of the holy Trinitie, the Kyng held a Parliament at London, in the whych, hee aſked a tenth of the Cleargie, and a fifteenth of the laytie, about which demaunde, there was no finall altercation, but at length he had it graun|ted for one yeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame time, the Archbyſhop of Can [...]r|bury helde a conuocation of all the Cleargie at London, in the which, many things were in talke about the honeſt demeanor of Churchmen, whi|che ſeldome is obſerued, as the addition to Nicho|las Triuet ſaith.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]oigne [...]nged.About the feaſt of the Aſſumption of our La|dy, the King diſanulled the Florens, to ye greate commoditie of his Kingdome; ordeyning a grea|ter Florene of halfe a marke, and a leſſer of three ſhillings four pence, and the leaſt of all, of twen|tie pence, and theſe were called Nobles, and not without cauſe, for they were a noble coigne, faire and fine golde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the ſeuententh day of Nouember, the Pope in Auinion created the Lord Lewes de Spaine, Ambaſſador for the Frenche K. Prince of the Iſles called Fortunatae, for what purpoſe it was not knowen, but it was doubted, not to be for any good meaning towardes the king|dome of Englande, the proſperitie whereof, the ſame Pope was ſuſpected not greately to wiſh.

1345

An. reg. 19.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the beginning of Lent the ſame yeare, the ſayde Pope had ſente an Archbyſhoppe and a Byſhoppe, Ambaſſadors to the King, who meete them at Oſpring in Kente, and to the ende they ſhoulde not linger long within the Realme, hee quickly diſpatched them withoute effect of theyr meſſage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, ſhortly after Eaſter, the Duke of Britaine, that had bin deteyned priſoner by the Frenche King, and eſcaped out of priſon, came ouer into England. And about the ſame time, the King ordeyned the exchange of moneys at London Caunterbury, and Yorke, to ye greate commoditie of his people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]burie. Ad. Meri. [...]lichron.About Midſomer, or as other bane Michael|mas, the Erle of Derby, with the Erle of Pem|broke, the Lorde Raufe Stafford, the L. Walter de Manny, the L. Iohn Grey of Codnore, and diuers other Lords, [...]e hundred [...]en of armes, and two thou|ſand archers hath Froiſſart. Knightes, and Eſquires, to the number of fiue or ſixe hundred men of armes, and as many archers, ſailed ouer into Gaſcoigne, to a [...] the Kinges ſubiectes there agaynſte the Frenchmen. This Earle of Derby, being gene|rall of the army, after hys arriuall in Gaſcoigne, about the beginning of December, wanne the Towne of Bergerat by force,Bergerat won. hauing putte to fight the Erle of Leſſe, as then the French kings Lieutenant in Gaſcoigne, who lay there with a greate power, to defende the paſſage, but beeyng drawen into the Towne,Froiſſart. and hauing loſt the S [...]thes to the Engla [...] [...] hee fledde out in the night, and ſo left the Towne, withoute anye Souldiers to defende it, ſo that the Towneſmen yeelded it vnto the Earle of De [...], and [...]ware themſelues to be true ſiege men vnto the Kyng of Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, the Earle of Derby paſſed further into the Countrey, and wanne diuers Caſtels and Townes, as Lango le Lacke, Mo [...]rat, Mong [...]e, Punach, La [...]ew, For [...]th, Pondair, Beaumount in Layllois, Bodnall, Abberoch and Li [...]orne, part of them by aſſaulte, and the reſidue by ſurrender.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This done, he returned to [...]urdeaux, hauing left Captaines and Souldiers in ſuche places as he had wonne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the King ſent forth a commiſſion vnto certaine perſons in euery countie within this Realme, to enquire, what landes and tene|mentes euery man, aboue fiue poundes of yeere|ly reuenewes, bring of the lay fee myght diſpend, bycauſe he had giuen order, that euery man whi|che myghte diſpende fiue poundes and abdue, vnto tenne pounde of ſuche yeerely reuenewes in lande of the ley fee, ſhoulde furniſhe hymſelfe, or finde an archer on horſebacke, furniſhed with armour and weapon accordingly.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hee that might diſpende tenne pounde, ſhould furniſhe hymſelfe, or fynde a demilaunce or a light horſeman if I ſhall ſo tearme hym, beeyng then called an Hobeler with a launce, and hee that myghte diſpende fiue and twentie pounde, ſhoulde furniſhe hymſelfe, or finde a man at armes. And hee that myghte diſpende fiftie poundes, ſhoulde furniſhe two men at armes. And hee that myghte dyſpende an hundred poundes, ſhoulde fynde three men at armes, that is, hymſelfe, or one in his ſteede, with two other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And ſuche as myght diſpende aboue an hun|dred poundes, were appoynted to fynde more in number of menne at armes, accordingly as they ſhoulde bee aſſeſſed, after the rate of theyr landes, whyche they myghte yearely diſpende, beeyng of the lay fee, and not belonging to the Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About this ſeaſon, the Duke of Britayne,Additions to Triuet. ha|uing wt him the erles of Northãpton & Oxford, EEBO page image 926 Sir William de Killeſby one of the Kings ſe|cretaries, and many other Barons and knightes, with a greate number of men of armes, paſſed o|uer into Britaine, againſte the Lord Charles de Bloys, where they carried a long time, and dyd little good to make anye accompte of, by reaſon that the Duke, in whoſe quarrell they came into thoſe parties,The Duke of Britayne de|parted this life ſhortly after his arriuall there, de|parted this life, and ſo they returned home into England. But after their comming from thẽce, Sir Thomas Dagworth Knighte, that hadde bin before, and nowe after the departure of thoſe Lordes and Nobles, ſtill remayned the Kyngs Lieutenant there, ſo behaued himſelfe againſte both Frenchmen and Britaines, that the memo|rie of his worthy doings, deſerueth perpetual cõ|mendation.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

The Lorde Beaumount of Heynault for|ſaketh the K. of England his ſeruice.

The king go|eth ouer into Flaunders.

Sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont, a|bout the ſame time, changed his coate, and lea|uing the King of Englandes ſeruice, was retey|ned by the French Kyng.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this nineteenth yeare of King Edwarde I finde, that about the feaſt of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptiſt, he ſayled ouer into Flaun|ders, leauing his ſonne the Lord Lionell, warden of the Realme in his abſence. He tooke with him a great number of Lords, Knightes, and Gẽtle|men with whome hee landed at Sluſe.

[figure appears here on page 926]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The cauſe of his going ouer was to further a practiſe whiche he hadde in hande with them of Flaunders, the which by the labor of Iaques Ar|teueld, meant to cauſe their Earle Lewes, eyther to do homage vnto Kyng Edward, or elſe if hee refuſed, then to diſinherite him, and to receyue Edwarde Prince of Wales for theyr Lorde, the eldeſt ſonne of King Edwarde.Ia. Meir.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 King Edwarde promiſing to make a Duke|dome of the Countie of Flaunders, for an aug|mentation of honor to the countrey, there came vnto Sluſe to the King,Froiſſart. Iaques van Arteueld, and a great nũber of other, appointed as counſel|lors for their chiefeſt Townes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The King with all his nauie, [...] of Engl [...] ſhippe. lay in the Ha+uen of Sluſe, where in his great Shippe [...] the Catherine a Counſell was holden vpon thys foreſaid purpoſe: but at length, thoſe of the Coun|ſels of the chiefeſt Townes, miſliked the [...] ſo much, that they would conclude nothing [...] required reſpite for a moneth to conſult with all the communaltie of the Countreys, and to [...] and as the more part ſhould be enclined, ſo ſh [...] the King receyue aunſwere, The King and Iaques Arteueld would fayne haue had a [...] daye, and a more towardly aunſwere, but [...] other could be gotten.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon, the Councell brake vp, and Ia|ques Arteueld tarying with the King a certain ſpace after the other were departed, promiſed hym to perſwade the Countrey well ynough to h [...] purpoſe, and ſurely, hee hadde a great gift of [...]+quence, and hadde thereby induced the Countrey wonderfully, to conſent to many things as well in fauour of King Edward, as to his [...] a|nauncement: but this ſ [...]te whiche he went [...]we about to bring to paſſe, was ſo odious [...]to all the Flemings, that in no wiſe they thought it reaſon to conſente vnto the diſinheriting of the Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, when Iaques Arteuelde ſhoulde re|turne vnto Gaunt,

Ia. Meir.

Welchemen appoynted to Iaques Arte|ueld for a [...] Gerard De|nyſe.

Kyng Edwarde appointed fiue hundred Welchmen to attende hym as a garde, for the preſeruation of his perſon, bycauſe he ſayde, that one Gerarde Deniſe, Dean of the waynors, an vnquiet man, malitiouſly purpo|ſed his deſtruction.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Captaynes of theſe Welchmen, were Iohn Matreuerſe, and William Sturine, or Sturrie, and ſo with this crewe of Souldiers, Arteuelde returned to Gaunte, and earneſtly goeth in hand with hys ſute in Kyng Edwardes behalfe, that eyther the Earle ſhoulde doe hys homage to the Kyng of Englande, to whome it was due, or elſe to forfeyte hys Earledome. Then the fore|ſayde Gerard, as well of his owne mynde, as procured thereto by the authoritie of Earle Le|wes, ſtirred the whole Citie againſte the ſayde Arteuelde,Iacob Arte|uelde houſe beſette. and gathering a greate power vnto hym, came and beſette Arteueldes houſe rounde about vpon eache ſide, the furie of the people be|ing wonderfully bente agaynſte hym, crying kill hym, kill hym, that hathe robbed the trea|ſure of the countrey, and nowe goeth aboute to diſinherite our noble Earle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Iaques van Arteuelde perceyuing in what danger he was, came to a window, and ſpake to that enraged multitude, in hope with faire and curteous wordes to appeaſe them, but it coulde not bee: wherevpon, hee ſoughte to haue fledde out of hys houſe, but the ſame was broken vp, and ſo manye entred vppon hym, that hee was EEBO page image 927 founde out,Froiſſart. [...]ames Mair. and ſlayne by one Thomas Deniſe (as ſome write.) But other affirme, that a Cob|ler, whoſe father this Iaques van Arteueld had ſometime ſlayne, followed him, as he was fleeing into a ſtable where hys horſes ſtoode, and there with an axe cloue his head in ſunder, ſo that hee fell downe ſtarke dead on the grounde.Iacob van Ar|teueld ſtayne. And thys was the ende of the foreſaide Iaques van ArteLueld, who by hys wiſedome and policie had ob|teyned the whole gouernemente of all Flaun|ders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He was thus ſlayne vpõ a Sunday in ye after noone, being the ſeuententh of Iuly. There were ſlayne alſo tenne other perſons that were of hys counſell, and dyuers of the Welchmen in lyke manner, but the other eſcaped, and got away vn|to King Edwarde, as yet remayning at Sluſe, vnto whome thoſe of Bruges, Caſſell Curtrick, Hypres,Ambaſſadours the the good [...]ovvnes in Flã+ders vnto K. Edvvarde. Aldenard, and other Townes, dyd af|terwards ſende their orators to excuſe thẽſelues, as nothing giltie nor priuie to the deathe of hys friende, and their worthy gouernour Iaques van Arteueld, requiring him not to impute the faulte vnto the whole countrey, which the raſh and vn|aduiſed Gantiners had committed, ſith ye Coun|trey of Flaunders was as ready now to do hym ſeruice and pleaſure as before, ſauing that to the diſinheriting of their Earle, they could not be a|greeable, but they doubted not to perſwade hym to doe his homage vnto the King of Englande, and till then, they promiſed not to receyue him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They put the King alſo in hope of a marriage to be had, betwixte the ſonne of their Earle, and ſome one of the Kings daughters. Heerewith, the King of England (who was departed frõ Sluſe, in greate diſpleaſure with the Flemings became ſomewhat pacified in hys moode, and ſo renued the league eftſoones with the Countrey of Flan|ders: but the Earle woulde neuer conſent to doe homage vnto the Kyng of Englande, but ſtill ſticked to the French Kings part, which purcha|ſed him muche trouble, and in the ende coſt hym his life, as after ſhall appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But now to returne vnto the Earle of Der|by,Froiſſart. whome wee left in Gaſcoigne. Yee ſhall vn|derſtand, that ſhortly after he was come backe to Burdeaux, from the conqueſt whiche hee hadde made of Bergerat, & other townes thereaboutes. The Earle of Liſle, who (as ye haue hearde) was the French Kings Lieutenant in that countrey, aſſembled an army of twelue thouſand men, and comming before Auberoche, a Towne in Gaſ|coigne,Auberoch be| [...]ged. beſieged it, ſore preſſing them within, in ſo muche, that they were in greate daunger to haue bin taken, if the Earle of Derby, hauyng knowledge in what caſe they ſtoode, hadde not come to theſe reſke [...]e, who with three hundred ſpeares, or men of armes as we may call them, and a ſixe hundred archers, approching neere to the ſiege, layde hymſelfe cloſely within a wodde, till the Frenchmenne in the euening were at ſup|per,The Frenche armie diſtreſ|ſed, and he Earle of Liſle taken. and then he ſuddainely ſet vpon them in their campe, and diſcomfited them, ſo that the Earle of Liſle was taken in his owne tente, and ſore hurte.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were alſo taken, the Earle of Valen|tinois, and other Earles, Vicontes, and Lordes of greate accomple, to the number of nyne, be|ſide thoſe that were ſlayne. The reſidue were putte to flight and chaſed, ſo that the Engliſh|menne hadde a fayre iourney, and wanne greate riches by priſoners and ſpoyle of the enimies Campe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys, the Earle of Derby, beyng re|turned to Burdeaux, and hauing but the Cap|tiues in ſafekeepyng, aſſembled his power, and marching foorthe into the Countrey, towardes the Ryolle,Townes won by the Earle of Derby. (a Towne in thoſe parties whyche hee meante to beſiege) he wanne dyuers townes and Caſtels by the way as Saint Baſill, Ro|che Million, Montſegure, Aguillon, and Se|gart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, he came to the Towne of the Ry|olle, whiche hee beſieged, and lay about it nyne weekes, ere hee coulde winne it, and then was the ſame towne ſurrendred into his handes, but the Caſtell was ſtill defended agaynſte hym for the ſpace of eleuen weekes, at whyche tyme, beeyng ſore oppreſſed, and vndermyned, it was yeelded by them within, conditionally, that they ſhoulde departe only with theyr ar|moure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After thys, the Erle of Derby wanne Mont|peſance, Mauleon, Ville-Franche in Agenois, Miremont, Thomines, the Caſtell of Damaſ|ſen, and at length,Angoleſ [...] came before the Citie of An|goleſme, the whyche made appoyntmente with the Earle, that if no ſuccoures came from the Frenche Kyng, within the ſpace of a moneth, that then the Citie ſhoulde bee ſurrendred to the Kyng of Englandes vſe: and to aſſure thys appoyntmente, they deliuered to the Earle foure and twentie of their chiefe Citizens as hoſta|ges.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane tyme,Blaues. the Earle layde ſiege to Blaues, but coulde not winne it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Hys men rode abroade into the Countrey, to Mortaigne, Mirabeau, and Aunay, but wanne little, and ſo retourned agayne to the ſiege of Blaues.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the moneth was expired, that they of Angoleſme ſhoulde yeelde, the Earle ſente hys two Marſhals thither, who receyued the homage EEBO page image 928 and fealtie of the Citizens, in the King of Eng|lands name, and ſo they were in peace, and recei|ued againe their hoſtages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At length, when the Earle of Derby ſawe, that he did but loſe his time in the beſieging of Blaues, whiche ſir Guiſchart Daugle, and Sir Guilliaume de Rochfort, being Captains with|in, did ſo valiantly defende, that he could obteyne no aduantage of them, hee reyſed hys ſiege, and returned vnto Burdeaux, hauing furniſhed ſuche Townes as hee hadde wonne in that iourneye wyth conueniente garniſons of men to defende them agaynſte the enimyes, and to keepe fron|tier warre as they ſhoulde ſee cauſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Froyſſart ſaith they were in hũdred thou|ſand. Gio. Vil|lani writeth, that they were a ſixe thou|ſand horſe|men, and fiftie thouſande footemen, of Frenchmen, Gaſcoignes, Genewayes, & Lombardes.The Frenche Kyng being ſore moued at the conqueſts thus atchieued by the Earle of Derby, rayſed a mightie army, and ſent the ſame foorth, vnder the leading of his ſonne the Duke of Nor|mandy, into Gaſcoigne, to reſiſt the ſaide Earle, and to recouer agayne thoſe Townes which hee had wonne in thoſe partes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Duke of Normãdy being come to Tho|louz, where his general aſſembly was appoynted, ſet forwarde with his army, and winning by the way Miremoũt, and Ville Franche in Agenois, at length came to the Citie of Angoleſme, whych hee enuironed about with a ſtrong ſiege, conti|nuing the ſame, till finally, the Captayne, na|med Iohn Normell,

Annales de Burgoigne.

1346

An. reg. 20.

required a truce to endure for one daye, which was graunted, and the ſame was the daye of the purification of our Ladye, on the which, the ſame Captayne, with the ſoul|diers of the garriſon departed, and lefte the Citie in the Citizens handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Angouliſme recouered by the Frenchmẽ.The Frenchmen, bycauſe they had graunted the truce to endure for that day withoute excep|tion, permitted them to goe theyr wayes without lette or vexation. The Citizens in the morning yeelded the Citie to the Duke.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this,Da [...] Th [...] he wanne the Caſtell of Da [...]+ſen, Thonins, and Port S. Mary, Thonius by ſurrẽder, & the other two by force of aſſaultes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then hee came to the ſtrong Caſtell of Aig|uillone, which he beſieged,Aiguillon b [...]ged. and lay thereat a long ſeaſon. Within was the Earle of Pembroke, the Lorde Walter de Manny, Sir Frãke de [...] and dyuers Knightes and Captaines, which de|fended themſelues, and the place ſo ſtoutely, that the Frenchmenne coulde winne little aduaun|tage at theyr handes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt the ſiege continued before thys for|treſſe,Gi [...]. Villani, the Seueſhall of Guyenne departed from the Campe, with an eyght hundred horſemen, and foure thouſand fotemen, purpoſing to winne a Caſtell,The [...] belonging to a nephewe of the Cardi|nall Della Motte a twelue leagues diſtant from Aiguilone. The Archdeacon of Vnfort, owner of that Caſtell, went to the Ryoll, where the Earle of Derby with his army as then was lodges, to whome he made ſute, to haue ſome power of mẽ to reſcue his Caſtel. The Erle appoynted to hym a ſufficiẽt nũber, both of horſemẽ, & alſo of Eng|liſh archers, with whome, ye ſaid Archdeacon r [...]de all the night, & the next morning betimes, beyng the 31. of Iuly, they came to the Caſtell, where the Frenchmen were arriued the day before, and had fiercely aſſayled the Caſtell, doyng their beſt to winne it by force. But the Engliſhmenne without any delay, immediately vpon their com|ming, ſet vpon the Frenchmen, and gaue them ſo ſharp and fierce battaile, that in the ende,Frenchmen diſcomfited. the Frenchmen were diſcomfited: the Seneſhal with [figure appears here on page 928] many other Gentlemen, were taken priſoners, beſide thoſe that were ſlayne. To conclude, the number of them that were ſlaine, and taken pri|ſoners in the whole, amounted to foure hundred horſemen, and two thouſand footemen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Godfrey de Harcourt being conſtreyned EEBO page image 929 to flee out of France to auoyde the French kings diſpleaſure, came ouer vnto the king of England, who receyued him right ioyfully, for hee was knowne to bee a right valiaunt and a wiſe perſo|nage. He was brother to the Earle of Harecourt, Lorde of Saint Sauiour le Vicount, and of dy|uerſe other townes in Normandie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A little before that hee fell into the Frenche kings diſpleaſure, he might haue done wyth the king of France, more than any other Lord with|in that Realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Additions to [...]remouth.In this .xx. yeare of his raigne, king Edward vpon complaint of the people made agaynſt pur|ueyours of vittayles for his houſholde (the which vnder colour of their Commiſſions, abuſed the ſame, in taking vp among the commons all ma|ner of things that lyked them, without making payment for the ſame, further than the ſayd com|miſſions did allow them) he cauſed inquirie to be made of theyr miſdemeanors, and ſuche as were founde to haue offended of whome there was no ſmall number, ſome of them were put to death on the Gallowes, and other were fined,Puruevers puniſhed. ſo to teache the reſt to deale more warely in theyr buſineſſe [figure appears here on page 929] from thenceforth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]tices.About the ſame time, he cauſed all the Iuſti|ces within his dominions to renounce and giue ouer all their Pencions, fees, and other vyding benefites or rewardes, which they vſed to receiue of the Lordes and great men of the lande, as well prelates, as of them of the temporaltie, to the end that their handes beeing free from gyftes, Iuſtice might more freely haue courſe, and bee of them duly and vprightly miniſtred.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Parliament.Alſo this yeare in the lent ſeaſon, the King helde a Parliament at Weſtminſter, and toke in|to his handes all the profites, [...]dinals. reuenues, and emo|luments, which the Cardinals helde within thys land: for he thought it not reaſon, that they which fauoured the Pope and Frenche king beeing hys aduerſaries, ſhould enioy ſuch cõmodities with|in his realme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]roiſſard.

The king paſ| [...]th ouer into Normandie.

After this, in the Moneth of Iuly following, he tooke ſhipping and ſayled into Normandie, hauing eſtabliſhed the Lord Porcie, and the Lord Neuile, to be wardens of his realme in h [...]s ab|ſence, with the Archbiſhop of Yorke, the Biſhop of Lyncolne, and the Biſhop of Dureſme.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...] Villani [...]yth there [...]ere 2500. [...]rſemen, and 30000. footmẽ and archers, that paſſed o|uer with the king. But whẽ he commeth to ſpeake of the battail, he ſee|meth to en|creaſe the number.The army which he had ouer with him, was to the number of foure thouſande men of armes, and ten thouſande archers, beſide Iriſh men, and Welchmen, that followed the hoſt aſoote. The chiefeſt Captains that went ouer with him were theſe. Firſt his eldeſt ſonne Edwarde Prince of Wales being as then about the age of .xiij. yeres, the Earles of Hereford, Northampton, Arundel, Cornwal, Huntingdon, Warwike, Suffolk, and Oxforde, of Barons the Lorde Mortimer, who was after Earle of Marche, the Lordes, Iohn, Lewes, and Roger Beauchamp, alſo the Lords Cobham, Mounbray, Lucy, Baſſet, Barkcley, & Wyllonghbie, with diuerſe other Lordes, beſides a greate number of knightes and other worthie Captaynes. They landed by the aduice of the Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt, in the Iſle of Con|ſtantine, at the port of Hague Saint Waſt, nere to Saint Sauiour le Vicount. The Earle of Huntingdon was appoynted to be gouernour of the fleet by Sea, hauing with him a hundred men of armes, and foure hundred archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that the whole armie was landed, the king appoynted two Marſhals, the Lord God|frey of H [...]court, and the Earle of Warwike, and the Erle of Arundell was made Coneſtable. There were ordeyned three battayles,The ordering of the kings armie. one to goe on his right hande, following by the moſt of the Sea, and another to March on his left hande vn|der the conduct of the Marſhals, ſo that hee him|ſelfe EEBO page image 930 went in the middeſt with the maine armie, and in this order forwarde they paſſed towardes Caen, lodging euerie night togither in one fielde. They that went by the Sea, tooke all the ſhippes they founde in theyr way, and as they marched forth thus,Harflew. what by water, and lande, at length they came to a towne called Harflewe, whiche was giuẽ vp, but yet neuertheleſſe it was robbed, and much goodes found in it.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Chierburg.After this they came to Chierburg, whiche towne they wanne by force, robbed it, and burnt part of it, but the Caſtle they coulde not winne. Then came they to Mountburge,Mountburge. and tooke it, robbed it, and burnt it cleane. In this manner they paſſed foorth, and burnt many townes and villages in all the Countrey as they went.Carentine. The towne of Carentine was deliuered vnto them a|gaynſt the will of the ſouldiers that were within it. The ſouldiers defended the Caſtel two day [...] and then yeelded it vppe into the Engliſh [...] handes, who burnt the ſame, and cauſed the B [...]+geſſes to enter into theyr Shippes. All th [...] done by the battaile that went by the Sea [...] and by them on the ſea togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 On the other ſyde, the Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt, with the battayle on the right [...] of the King, roade foorth ſixe or ſeuen [...] from the kings battayle, in burning and c [...] the Countrey. The King had with him ( [...] thoſe that were with the Marſhals) three [...]+ſand men of armes ſix thouſand archers, [...] thouſand men on foot. They left the Citie of Cõ|ſtance,Saint Lo. and came to a great towne called [...]aint Lo, a rich towne of draperie, hauing many wel|thie Burgeſſes within it: it was ſonne taken and robbed by the Engliſh men vpon theyr fyrſt ap|proch. [figure appears here on page 930] From thence the king marched ſtreight to Caen, wherein were Captaines, Raufe Earle of Ewe and Guines Coneſtable of France, and the the Erle of Tankeruile. Theſe noble men ment to haue kept their defences on the walles, gate, bridge, and riuer, and to haue left the Suburbes voyde, bycauſe they were not cloſed, but one|ly with the Riuer: but they of the towne ſaid they would iſſue forth, for they were ſtrong ynough to fight with the king of England. When the Co|neſtable ſaw their good willes, he was contented to follow their deſire, and ſo forth they went in good order and made good face to put their lyues in hazard: but when they ſawe the Engliſh men approch in good order deuided into three battails, & the archers readie to ſhoote, whiche they of Caen had not ſeene before, they were ſore afrayde and fled away towarde the towne without any order or array, for all that the Coneſtable coulde doe to ſtay them.There were ſlaine in all without and within the towne. 5000. men, as Gio. Villani wri|teth. The Engliſhe men followed, and in the chaſe ſlue many, and entred the towne with their enimies. The Coneſtable, and the Earle of Tankeruile tooke a Tower at the bridge foote, thinking there to ſaue themſelues, but perceyuing the place to be of no force, nor able long to holde but, they ſubmitted themſelues vnto ſir Thomas Hollande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But here whatſoeuer Froiſſart doth report of the taking of this tower, and of the yeelding of theſe two noble men, it is to be proued yt the ſayde Earle of Tankeruille was taken by one [...] Legh, aunceter to ſir Peter Legh nowe being,Peter L [...] whether in the fight or within the Tower I haue not to ſay: but for the taking of the ſayde Earle, and for his other manlike prowes ſhewed here and elſe where in this iourney, king Edwarde in recompence of his agreeable ſeruice, gaue to him a Lordſhip in the countie of Cheſter called Han|ley, which the ſayde ſir Peter Ligh nowe leuing doth enioy and poſſeſſe, as ſucceſſor and heyre to his aunceſter the foreſayd Ligh, to whome it was ſo firſt giuen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But to returne nowe to the matter where we left: The Frenchmen beeing entred into theyr houſes,Ca [...] [...] caſt downe vpon the Engliſh men [...] in the ſtreetes, ſtones, tymber, hote water, and barres of yron, ſo that they hurt and ſlue more than fiue hundred perſons. The king was [...] mo|ued therwith, that if the L. God. of Harecourt had not aſſwaged his mood, the towne had bin burnt, EEBO page image 931 and the people put to the edge of the ſworde: but by the treatie of the ſayd Lorde Godfray, procla|mation was made, that no man ſhoulde put fire [...]nto any houſe, nor ſlea any perſon, nor force any woman, and then did the towneſmen and ſoul|diers ſubmit themſelues, and rece [...]ed the Eng|liſhe men into theyr houſes. There was great ſtore of riches gotten in this towne, [...]0000. clo| [...]es, as Gio Villani wri| [...]th, were got [...]y the Engliſh [...]en in one place and o|ther in this [...]rney. and the moſt part thereof ſent into Englande with the fleete which the king ſent home with the priſoners, vn|der the guiding of the Earle of Huntingdon, ac|companied with two hundred men of armes and foure hundred Archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When all things were ordred in Caen as the king could deſire, be marched from thence in the fame order as he had kept before burning and e [...]|fling the Countrey. He paſſed by Gureur, and came to Loui [...]rs, [...]iers which the Engliſhe men ſoone entred and ſacked with out mercie. Then went they forth and left Roane, and came to Gyſors,Giſors. the towne they burnt, but the Caſtell they coulde not get they brent alſo Vernon,Vernon. and at Poyſſy they repared the bridge whiche was broken, and ſo there they paſſed ouer the riuer of Saine. The power of the Engliſhe men increaſed dayly,Gio. Villani. by ſuche numbers as came ouer forth of Englande in [...]o [...] to winne by pyllage. Alſo many gen|tlemen of Normandie, and other of the Frenche Nation which loued not the French king, came to the king of Englande, offring to ſerue him, ſo that there were in his armie foure thouſand horſ|men and fiftie thouſand footemen with the Nor|mans, and of this number there were .xxx. thou|ſand Engliſhe Archers, as Giouan Villani wryteth.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Engliſh Marſhals manne abrode iuſt to M [...] and bury Saint Germains in Lay:S. Germains in Lay. S. Claude. alſo [...] and Saint Clow [...], and p [...] B [...]|longne [figure appears here on page 931] by Paris, and the Queenes Burge.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the meane time had the French king aſ|ſembled a mightie army vpon purpoſe to fyght with the Engliſh men. The Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt, as hee rode forth with fiue hundred men of armes, and .xiij. hundred archers by ad|uenture encountered with a great number of the Burgeſſes of Amiens on horſebacke, who were ryding by the kings commaundement to Paris. They were quickly affayled, and though they de|fended themſelues manfully for a while, yet at length they were ouercome, and .xj. hundred of them ſlaine in the fielde, beſide thoſe that were ta|ken. The Engliſhe men had all their caryage and armour.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus paſſed forth the king of England, and came into Beauvoiſyn, [...] and lodged neare vnto the citie of Beauvois one night in an Abbey cal|led Meſſene, and for that after he was diſlodged, there were that ſet fire in the ſame Abbey, with|out any commaundement giuen by him the cau|ſed .xx.Burners executed. of them to be hanged hot were the firſte procurers of that fyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 So long the king of England paſſed forward, that finally hee approched neare to the water of Some, the which was large and deepe, and al the bridges broken, and the paſſages well kept, wher|vpon he cauſed his two Marſhals with a thou|ſande men of Armes, and two thouſand archers, to go along the riuer, to the ende to finde ſome paſſage. The Marſhals aſſayed dyuerſe places,Piqueney. as at Piqueney, and other where, but they could not finde any paſſage vncloſed, Captaynes with men of warre being ſet to defende the ſame, inſo|much that the marſhals returned to the king, and declared what they had ſeene and founde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame inſtant time was the French king come to Amiens,The French kings armie. with mor than a hundred thou|ſande men, and thought to encloſe the King of Englande, that he ſhoulde no way eſcape, but bee EEBO page image 932 conſtrayned to receyue battaile in ſome place greatly to his diſaduauntage.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The king of England well perceyuing him|ſelfe in daunger, remoued from the place where he was encamped, and marched forwarde through the Countries of Ponthiew and Vimew, appro|ching to the good towne of Abuile, and at length by one of the priſoners named Gobyn de Grace, he was told where he might paſſe with his army ouer the riuer of Some, at a four [...] in the ſame ry|uir, being hard in the bottom, and very ſhallow at an ebbe water. The French king vnderſtanding that the king of England ſought to paſſe the ri|uer of Some,Sir Gormare du Foy. ſent a great baron of Normandie, one ſir Godmare du Foy, to defend the paſſage of the ſame riuer, with a thouſand men of armes, & ſir thouſand on foote with the Genewais. Thys ſir Godfrey had with him alſo a great number of them of Mutterell and others of the Countrey, to that he had in all to the number of .xij.M. men, one and other, and hearing that the king of Eng|lãd was minded to paſſe at Blanchetaque (which was the paſſage that Gobyn Agace had infor|med the king of Englande of) he came thither.Gobin a Grace When the Engliſh men approched, he arranged all his companie to defend the paſſage. And ſurely when the Engliſh men at the lowe water entred the fourde to paſſe ouer, there was a ſharpe bicke|ring, for diuerſe of the Frenchmen encountred the Engliſhmen on horſebacke in the water, and the Genewais did them much hurt, and troubled thẽ ſore with their croſbows: but on the other ſide, the Engliſh archers ſhot ſo wholy togither, that the French men were faine to giue place to the Eng|liſh men,The Engliſh men wan the paſſage ouer the water of Some. ſo that they got the paſſage and came o|uer, aſſembling themſelues in the field, and then the Frenchmen fled, ſome to Abuile, ſome to S. Riquier. They yt were on foot could not eſcape ſo wel as theſe on horſeback, inſomuch that a great number of them of Abuile, Muttrel, Arras, and of S. Riquier were ſlaine and taken, for the chaſe endured more than a great league. Caxton. The number ſlai [...]e Froiſſart. There were ſlaine in all to the number of two thouſande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the king of Englande had thus paſſed the riuer, hee acquit Gobin Agace, and all hys companie of their raunſoms, and gaue to ye ſame Gobin an hundred nobles,Crotay burnt. and a good horſe, and ſo the king roade foorth as he did before. His mar|ſhals roade to Crotay by the Sea ſide, and burnt the towne, and tooke all ſuch wines and goodes as were in the Shippes and Barkes which lay there in the hauen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 One of the Marshals road to the gates of Abuile, and from thence to S. Richier, and after to the towne of Rue saint Esperite. This was on a Fryday, and both the Marhsals returned to the kings host about noone, and so lodged all togither about Cressy in Ponthieu, where hauing knowledge that the French king followed to giue hym battaile, he commaunded his marshals to choose a plot of ground, somewhat to his aduantage, that he might there abide his aduersaries. In the mean time the French king being come with al his puissance vnto Abuile, and hearing how the king of Engla(n)d was passed ouer the riuer of Some, and discomfited sir Godmar du Foy, he was sore displeased in his minde: but when he vnderstood that his emimies were lodged at Cressy, and ment ther to abyde him, he caused all his people to issue out of Abuile, and early on the Saterday in the morning, anon after Sunne rysing he departed oute of the towne himselfe, and marched towards his enimies. The king of England vnderstanding that his aduersarie king Philip stil followed him, to giue him battaile, and supposing that the same Saterday he would come to offer it, rose betimes in the morning, and com(m)aunded euery man first to call vpon God for his ayde, then to be armed, and to draw with speede into the field, that in the place before appoynted they might be set in order of battail.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Beside this, he caused a parke to be made and closed by the woodde side behinde his host, in the which he ordeyned that all the Cartes & cariages shoulde be set, with all the horses, (for euery man was on foot.) Then he ordeyned three battails: in the first was the prince of Wales, & with him the Earle of Warwike, the Lord Godfrey of Harecourt, the Lord Stafforde, the Lord de la Ware, the Lord Bourchier, the Lord Thomas Clifford, G [...] [...] ſayth, that when they ſhould in [...] [...] Engliſh [...] were y [...] arche [...] Eng|liſh de Wel [...]+men, beſide [...]+ther [...] with [...] Ian [...]ies, and not [...]ully 400 [...] [...] the Lord Reginal Cobham, the Lord Thomas Hollande, sir John Chandos, sir Bartilmew de Browash, sir Rob. Neuil. They were an .viij.C. men of armes, and two. M. archers, & a .M. of other with the Welchmen. In the second battaile was the Erle of Northampton, the Erle of Arundell, the Lords, Ros, and Willowbie, Basset, S. Albine, Multon, and other. The third battaile the king led himselfe, hauing with him .vij.C. men of armes, and two thousande Archers: and in the other battayle were to the number of eight hundred men of Armes, and twelue hundred Archers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Thus was the English armie marshalled according to the report of Froissart.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When euery man was gotten into order of battaile, the king leapt vpon a white Hobbie,

Froiſſ [...]t.

The [...] me [...] [...] the [...]e.

and rode from ranke to ranke to viewe them, the one Marshall on hys right hande, and the other on hys lefte, desiring euerie manne that daye to haue regarde to hys right and honour. Hee spake it so courteously, and wyth so good a countenaunce, that euen they whiche before were discomforted, tooke courage in hearing him speake suche sweete and louing woordes amongest them. It was nine of the clocke or euer he EEBO page image 933 he had thus visited all his battayles, and thervpon he caused euerie man to eate and drinke a little which they did at theyr leysure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 5 The French king before hee approched neare to his enimies, sent forth foure skilfull knightes to viewe the demeanor of his enimies, the whiche returning againe, made report as they had seene, and that forsomuch as they could gesse, the Englishme(n) me(n)t to abide him, being deuided into three battayles, readie to receiue him and his puissance, if hee wente forwarde in purpose to assayle them. Here was the French king counsailed to stay and not to giue battayle that day, but to aduise all things with good deliberation and regard, to consider well how and what way he might best assayle them. Then by the Marshals were all men commaunded to stay, The diſorder [...]mong the French men. and not to goe any further, they that were formost and next to the enimies taryed, but they that were behinde, would not abide but rode forth, and sayd they would not stay till they were as farre as the formost: and when they before saw them behind come forward, then they marched on also againe, so that neyther the king nor his marshals could rule them, but that they passed forward still wtout order, or any good array, till they came in sight of their enimies: & as soone as as the formost saw their enimies, then they reculed back, wherof they behind had maruaile, & were abashed, supposing that the formost company had bin fighting. The(n) they might haue had roome to haue gone forward, if they had beene minded. The co(m)mons of who(m) all the wayes betwixt Abuile & Cressy were ful, when they saw yt they were nere their enimies, they tooke their swords & cried downe with them, let us slea the(m) all. There was no ma(n) though he were present at the iorney could imagin & shew the truth of the euill order yt was amo(n)gst the French partie, & yet they were a maruellous great number. The Englishmen which beheld their enimies thus approaching towardes the(m), prepared the(m)selues at leysure for the battaile, which they saw to be at hand. The first battaile wherof the prince was ruler, had the archers sta(n)ding in maner of an herse, & the men of armes in the bottom of the battaule. The Erle of the Northa(m)p. and the Erle of Arundell, with the second battail, were on a wing in good order redy to comfort the princes battail, if need were. The lords & knights of Fraunce came not to the assemble togither, for some came before, & some came after, in such hast and euil order, that one of them troubled another. There were of the Genewaies Crosbowes to the number of .xij. or .xv.M.

Charles Gri|maldi & An|thony or O|thonie Doria were captains of theſe Gene|waies, which were not paſt ſix thouſand, as Gio. Villani hath.

Polidor. Froiſſart.

The Earle of Alanſon.

the which were co(m)au(n)ded to go on before, & with their shot to begin the battail, but they were so werie with going on foot that morning, .vj. leagues armed, with their crosbowes, that they said to their Conestables,
we bee not well vsed, in that we are com(m)aunded to fight this day, for we bee not in case to do any great feat of armes, we haue more need of rest.
These words came to the hearing of the Erle of Alanso(n), who said: A man is wel at ease to be charged with such a sort of rascals, that faint and faile nowe at most need. Also at the same instant there fell a great rain, & an eclipse with a terrible thu(n)der, Rain & thun|der with an eclipſe. and before the raine, there came flying ouer both armies a great number of Crowes, for feare of the tempest co(m)ing: then anon the aire began to wax cleare, & the sunne to shine fair & bright, whiche was right in the Fre(n)ch mens eies, & on the English mens backs. Whe(n) the Genewais were asse(m)bled togither, and began to approch, they made a great leape & crie, to abashe the Englishment, The Genewais but they stood stil & stirred not at all for that noise: the(n) the Genewaise the seco(n)d time made an other leap and huge crie, & stepped forward a little, and the Englishmen remoued not a foot: the third time again the Genewais leapt, & pelled and went forth til they came within shot, & fiercely therewith discharged their crosbowes. Then ye English archers [figure appears here on page 933] stept EEBO page image 934 stept forth one pace, and let flie their arrowes so wholy and so thicke togither, The battaile is begon. that is seemed to snow. Whe(n) the Genewais felt the arrowes piercing through heads, armes and breastes, many of them cast downe their Crosbowes, and cutte the strings and returned discomfited. When the French king sawer them flee away, he sayde: flea these rascalles, for they shall let and trouble vs without reason. Then yee might have seeene the men of armes haue dasht in amongst them, and killed a great number of them, and euer the Englush men shot where they saw the thickest prease: the sharpe arrowes ranne into the men of armes, and into their horses, and many fell horse and man amongest the Genewais, and styll the Englishe menne shotte where they saw the thickest prease, and when they were once downe they coulde not recouer againe: the throng was suche that one ouerthrew another, and also among the English men, there were certain some of the footemen with great kniues, that went in among the men of armes, and killed many of them as they lay on the ground, both Erles, Barons, knights, and esquires. The king of Boheme. The valiant king of Bohem being almost blinde, caused his men to fasten all the reynes of the brydles of their horses eche to other, and so hee being himselfe amongst them in the formost rank they ranne on their enimies. The Lord Charles of Boheme, sonne to the same king, and late elected Emperour, came in good order to the battaile, but when he saw how the matter went awrie on theyr part, he departed, and saued hymselfe. His father by the meane aforesayde went so farre forward, that ioyning with his enimies, he fought right valiantly, and so did all his companie: but finally being entred within the prease of their enimye, they were of them enclosed and slaine, togither with the king theyr maister, and the next day founde deade lying about him, and their horses all tyed eche to other. The Earle of Alanſon. The Earle of Alanson came right orderly to the battayle, and fought with the Englishmen, and so did the Erle of Flaunders also on his part. These two Lords coasted ye English archers, & came to the princes battail, & ther fought right valiantly a long time. The Fre(n)ch king perceiuing where their banners stoode, would faine haue come to them, but could not by reason of a greate hedge of archers that stood betwixt them and him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 This was a perillous battaile and sore foughten: there were few taken to mercie, for the English men had so determined in the morning. Certaine French men and Almaines perforce opened the archers of the Princes battaile, The princes battail pierced and came to fight with the men of armes and to hand. Then the seconde battaile of the English men came to succor the Princes battaile, and not before it was time, for they of that battail had as then ynough to do, insomuch that some whihch were about him, as the Erle of Northampton, The [...] Northam [...] ſendeth [...] king. and others, sent to the king, where he stood aloft on a Windmil hill, requiring him to aduaunce forward, and come to their ayde, they being as then sore layde to of their enimies. The king herevpo(n) demaunded if his son were slaine, hurt, or felled to the earth? No sayde the knight that brought the message, The kings anſwere. but he is sore matched: well (sayd the king) returne to him and them that sent you, and say to them that they send no more to me for any aduenture that falleth, so long as my sonne is aliue, for I will that this iourney be his, with the honor thereof. With this answere the knight returned, wich greatly encouraged them to do their best for him to win theyr spurres, being halfe abashed in that they had so sent to the king for ayde. At length, when it drew toward euening, & that the Frenchmen were beaten downe & slain on eche hand, The French king depa [...] out of the [...] king Philip as it were by constraint departed out of the field, not hauing as then past .lx. persons about him, of who(m) the L. John of Heynault was one, by whose perswasion he cheifly consented to ride his way for this owne safegarde, when he sawe the losse was such on that day it could not be recouered.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſlaughter of the Frenchmen was great and lamentable,

Great ſlaugh+ter of French|men.

Caxton. Iames M [...] Polidor. Froiſſ [...]rt.

Noble m [...]n [...]a [...].

namely for the loſſe of ſo many noble menne, as were ſlaine at the ſame battaile, fought betwene Creſſy & Broy on that S [...]terday next following the feaſt of S. Bartholomew be|ing (as that yeare fell) the .xxvj. of Auguſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Among other which died that day, theſe [...] regiſtred by name as chiefeſt, Iohn king of Bo|heme, Raufe Duke of Lorraine, Charles of A|lanſo brother germaine to king Philip, Charles Erle of Bloys, Lewes Erle of Flanders, alſo the Earle of Harecourt, brother to the Lord Ge [...] of Harecourt with the Earles of Auſſere, An|merle, and Saint Poule, beſide diuers other of the nobilitie. The Engliſh men neuer brake out of their battails to chaſe any man, but kept themſel|ues togithers in their wards and ranks, & defended themſelues euer agaynſt ſuch as came to aſſayle them. This battaile ended about euening.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When the Frenchmen were clearly ouer [...]e, and thoſe that were left aliue fled & gone, ſo that the Engliſhmen heard no more noyſe of them,The king of England com+meth downe from the h [...] king Edwarde came downe from the hyll (on the which hee had ſtood all that day with his helmet ſtill on his head) & going to the prince, embraced him in his armes, & kiſſed him, ſaying, faire ſ [...]e God ſend you good perſeuerance in this your pro|ſperous beginning, you haue nobly acquit your ſelfe, you are wel worthie to haue the gouern [...]e of a realme cõmitted to your hands for your vali|ant doings. The prince inclined himſelfe to the earth in honouring his father as hee beſt coulde. This done, they thanked God togither with their EEBO page image 935 ſouldiers for their good aduenture: for ſo the king commaunded, and willed no man to make anye boaſt of his owne power, but to aſcribe all the prayſe to almightie God for ſuch a noble victorie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the Sunday in the morning, there was ſuche a myſt that a man could not ſee an Acre bredth before him. Then by the kings commaun|dement there departed from the hoſt fiue hundred Speares, and two thouſand archers, to trie if they might heare of any French men gathered togither in any place neare vnto them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame morning there were departed out of Abuile and S. Requier in Ponthieu, the cõmons of Roan, and Beauvais, with other that knewe nothing of the diſcomfiture the day before. Theſe met with the Engliſh men, ſuppoſing they hadde bin Frenchmen, & being fiercely aſſayled of them, after ſore fight, and great ſlaughter, the French|men were diſcomfited and fled, of whõ were ſlain in the hedges and buſhes, mo than .vij.M. men.Frenchmen ſlaine the day after the bat|taile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Archbiſhop of Roan, and the Graund Prior of Fraunce, ignorant alſo of the diſcomfi|ture the day before, and ſuppoſing (as they were enfourmed) the French ſhoulde not haue fough|ten till that Sunday, were likewiſe encountred (as they came thitherwarde) by the Engliſh men, with whom they fought a ſore battaile, for they were a great number, but yet at length they were not able to ſuſteine the puiſſant force of the Eng|liſh men, and ſo the moſt part of them were ſlain,The Archbi|ſhop of Rouẽ, and the Lorde grand Prior of France ſlain with the ſayd Archbiſhop and grand Prior, and few there were that eſcaped.

[figure appears here on page 935]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 That Sunday morning the Engliſhe men mette with diuerſe French men, that hadde lofte theyr way on the Saterday, and wyſte not where the King nor theyr Captaynes were be|come. They were all ſlaine in manner, ſo ma|ny as the Engliſhe menne coulde meete with, inſomuch that of the Commons and footemen of the Cities and good townes of Fraunce, (as was thought) there were ſlaine this Sunday foure tymes as many as were ſlaine the Saterday in the great battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 When thoſe Engliſhmen that were ſent a|brode thus to view the Countrey, were returned againe, and ſignified to the king what they had ſeene and done, and how there was no more ap|parance of the enimies, the K. ſent to ſearch what the number was of them that were ſlaine, and vpon the view taken, it was reported vnto him, that there were found dead .xj. princes, foure ſcore baronets .xij.C. knights, and mo than .xxx.M. other of the meaner ſort.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 Thus was the whole puiſſance of France vã|quiſhed, and that chiefly by force of ſuch as were of no reputation amongſt them, that is to ſay, the Engliſh archers, by whoſe ſharp and violent ſhot the victorie was atchieued, to the great cõfuſion of the French nation. Of ſuch price were the Eng|liſh bowes in that ſeaſon, that nothing was able to withſtand them, whereas now our archers co|uet not to draw long and ſtrong bowes, but ra|ther to ſhoote compaſſe, which are not meete for the warres, nor greatly to be feared, though they come into the field. The K. of Englãd with his army kept ſtil his field, vntill Mõday in the mor|ning, and then diſlodged & came before Mõturel by the ſea, and his Marſhals ran toward Hedyn. The next day they road toward Bolongne, and at Wyſam the king and the prince encãped, and taried a whole day to refreſh their people, & on the Wedneſday being the .30. day of Auguſt,Calice beſie|ged. he came before the ſtrong towne of Calice, & there planted his ſiege, and erected baſtides betwene the town & the riuer, & cauſed carpẽters to make houſes & lod|gings of great timber, which were couered wt reed & broom, ſo many & in ſuch order, yt it ſemed a new town, & in it was a market place apointed of pur|poſe, EEBO page image 930 in the which the Market was dayly kept of vit|tayle, and all other neceſſarie things euery Tueſ|day and Saterday, ſo that a man myght haue bought what he woulde of things brought thi|ther out of Englande and Flaunders.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe forſomuch as we haue ſpoken of this iorney and inuaſion made by king Edward into Fraunce, in this .xix. yeare of his raigne, ac|cordingly as wee haue gathered out of Froiſſart and diuerſe other authours, I haue thought good to make the reader partaker of the contentes of a letter written by a Chapleyn of the ſayd King, and attendaunt about him in the ſame iourney, conteyning the ſucceſſe of his proceedings after his departure from Poiſſie, which letter is inſerted with others in the hiſtorie of Robert de Aueſburie and Engliſhed by maiſter Fox as followeth.

1.11.1. A Letter of VV. Northbourgh the kings Con|feſſor deſcribing the kings voiage in France.

A Letter of VV. Northbourgh the kings Con|feſſor deſcribing the kings voiage in France.

SAlutations premiſed.Actes and Monuments Pag. 482.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 We giue you to vnder|ſtande, that our ſoueraigne Lorde the King came to the towne of Poiſſie the day before the Aſſumption of our Ladie, where was a certaine bridge ouer the water of Saine broken downe by the enimie, but the king taryed there ſo long tyll that the bridge was made againe. And whiles the bridge was in reparing, there came a greate number of men at armes, and other ſouldiers w [...] armed, to hinder the ſame. But the Erle of Nor|thampton iſſued oute agaynſt them, and fiue of them more than a thouſande, the reſt fled away: thankes bee to God. And at another time, oure men paſſed the water (although with muche tra|uaile) and ſlut a greate number of the common ſouldiers of Fraunce, about the Citie of Paris, and countrey adioyning, being part of the French kings armie, and throughly well appoynted: ſo that oure people haue now made other good brid|ges vpon our enimies, God be thanked, withoute any loſſe and damage to vs. And on the mor|row after the Aſſumption of our Ladie, the king paſſed the water of Sayne, and marched toward Poiſſie, which is a towne of great defence, and ſtrongly walled, and a maruellous ſtrong Ca|ſtell within the ſame, whiche our enimies kept. And when our vauntgard was paſſed the towne, our reregarde gaue an aſſault therevnto, and toke the ſame, where were ſlaine more than three hun|dred men at armes of our enimies part. And the next day following, the Earle of Suffolke, and ſir Hugh Spencer, marched forth vpon the com|mons of the Countrey aſſembled and well ar|med, and in fine diſcomfited them, and ſlue of them more than two hundred, and tooke three ſcore Gentlemen priſoners beſyde others.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And after that the King marched towarde graund Vylliers, and while he was there encam|ped, [figure appears here on page 930] the kings vauntgarde was diſcried by the men at armes of the king of Boheme: wherevpon our men iſſued out in great haſt, and ioyned bat|tail with them, but were enforced to retyre. Not|withſtanding, thankes be vnto God, the Erle of Northampton iſſued out, and reſcued the horſe|men with the other ſouldiers: ſo that fewe or none of them were either taken or ſlaine, ſauing only Thomas Talbot but had again the enimie in chaſe within two leagues of Amiens: of whõ we tooke .viij. and ſlue .xij. of their beſt men at armes: the reſt being well horſed, tooke the towne of Amyens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this the king of England marched to|warde Pountife, vpon Bartholmew day, and came to the water of Some, where the Frenche king had layde fiue hundred men at armes, and three thouſande footemen, purpoſing to haue kept EEBO page image 937 and ſtopped our paſſage: but thanks be to God the king of Englande and his hoſte entred the [...] water of Some, where neuer man paſſed before, withoute loſſe of any of our men, and after that encountered wyth the enimie and ſlue of them more than two thouſande, the reſt fledde to A [...]|uile, in which [...] chaſe was taken many knightes, Eſquiers, and men at armes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame daye Sir Hugh Spencer tooke the towne of Cro [...]ay, where he and hys Souldi|ers ſlue foure hundred men at armes, and kep [...] the Towne, where they founde great [...]ye of vittayles.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame night encamped the king of Eng|lande in the Forreſt of Creſſy vpon the ſame wa|ter, for that the French kings hoſt came on the o|ther ſide of the towne, neare with our paſſages [...] he woulde not take the water of vs, and ſo mar|ched towarde Abuile. And vppon the Frydaye next following, the King beeing ſtill encamped in the ſayde Forreſt, our Scutters deſcryed the French King which marched toward vs in foure great battayles: And hauing then vnderſtan|ding of our enimies, (as Gods will was) a little before the euening tyde, we drewe to the plaine fielde, and ſet our battailes in array: and imme|diately the fight beganne, whiche was ſore and cruell, and endured long, for our enimies behaued themſelues right nobly: but thanks be giuen vn|to God, the victorie fell on our ſide, and the king our aduerſarie was diſcomfited with all his hoſte [...] and put to flight: where alſo was ſlaine the king of Boheme, the Duke of Loraine, the Earle of Alanſon, the Earle of Flaunders, the Earle of Blois, the Earle of Harcourt, wyth hys two ſonnes, the Earle of Danmarle, the Earle de Neuers, and his brother the Lorde of Tronarde, the Archbiſhop of Niſmes, the Archbi. of Sons, the high Prior of Fraunce, the Earle of Sauoy the Lorde of Morſes, the Lorde de Guis, le ſeig|neur de S. Nouant le ſeigneur de Roſingburgh, with ſixe Earles of Almaigne, and diuerſe other Earles, Barons, knightes, and Eſquiers, whoſe names are vnknowne. And Philippe de Va|lois hymſelfe, with an other Marques, which was called Lord Elector among the Romaines, eſcaped from the battaile.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The number of the menne at armes whiche were founde deade in the fielde, beſide the com|mon Souldiers and footemen, were a thouſande, fiue hundred, fortie and two: and all that nyght the King of Englande wyth hys hoſte aboade armed in the fielde, where the battayle was fought.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 On the nexte morrowe before the Sunne roſe, there marched towardes vs another greate hoſte, mightie and ſtrong of the French menne But the Earle of Northampton, and the Erle of Nor [...]e iſſue out agaynſt there in three battayles, and after long and [...] [...]ght, them in [...] for they diſco [...]d by Gods greate helpe and grace (for otherwyſe it coulde ne|uer haue beene) where they tooke of Knightes, and Eſquites a greate numbre, and fiue a| [...]e two thouſande pur [...]yng the ch [...]ſe three [...]nes from the place where the battaile was [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame nyghte alſo the King encamped him [...] agayne in the Fo [...] Creſſye, and on the morrowe marched towarde Bolongne, and by the waye hee tooke the Towne of Sta|ples: and them thence hee marched towarde Ca|lays, [...] hys ſiege, and lay his [...]ter [...] to the ſ [...].

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And therefore out [...] Lorde the King willeth and common [...], in all that e [...]er you maye, to ſende to the [...]yde ſiege vittayles conu [...]. For after [...] of our depar|ting from T [...], [...] [...]ayled through the C [...] wyth greate peryll and daunger of our people, and yet alwayes h [...]dde of vittayle be plen|tie, thankes hee to God therfore. But [...] (as the caſe ſtandeth) w [...]e p [...]lye neede youre helpe to hee refreſhed wyth vittayles. Th [...] fare yee well. Written at the Siege before the Towne of Calays, the fourtenth daye of September.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But nowe touching the ſiege of Calays, and to returne where wee loſte, yee ſhall vnder|ſtande that ( [...]s yet haue hearde) the Engliſhe campe was furniſhed wyth ſufficient prouiſio [...] of meate, drynke, apparell, munition, and all o|ther things neceſſarie: and oftentymes alſo the Souldiours made roades and forrayes into the borders of Fraunce nexte adioyning, as to|wardes Guines, and Saint Omer, yea euen to the gates of that Towne; and ſometyme to Bolongne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo the Earle of Northampton fetched a bootie out of Arthoys,Iames Mair. and as he returned toward the hoſte, he came to Te [...]ane, which Towne the Biſhoppe had fortifyed and mannen,Terrouan. deliue|ring the cuſtodie thereof vnto Sir Arnold Dan|drehen for when he hearde the Engliſh men ap|proched, he [...]ſt not [...]ame wythin the ci [...] him|ſelfe, but got them to Saint [...]ers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Arnolde ſtoode valiantly to his defence, and would not yeeld, vntil by fiue force the Eng|liſhe men entered the Citie, fiue the Souldiours,Terrouan won by force. and tooke theyr Captaine ſhe fayde Sir Arnolde priſoner. The Citie was put to the ſacke, and af|ter ſet on fyre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And when the Engliſhemen [...] [...] depar|ted, there to [...]e a number of [...]ing [...] the ſiege which they had layd before Saint O [...]ers, and beganne a newe ſpoyle, and [...]ied ſuche EEBO page image 938 houſes belonging to the Canons & other, which the Engliſh men had ſpared. Thus we [...]e thoſe confines in moſt miſerable caſe, for no houſe nor other thing was in ſafegarde, but ſuche as w [...] conteyned within the cloyſure of ſtrong tow [...] and fortreſſes.

[figure appears here on page 938]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Froiſſart.The king of Englande would not aſſayle the towne of Calais by giuing any aſſault to it, for he knewe he ſhould but loſe his labor, and waſte his people, it was ſo ſtrong of it ſelfe, and ſo well furniſhed with men of war. Captain thereof alſo was one ſir Iohn de Vienne,Sir Iohn de Vienne Cap|tain of Calais. a valiant knight of Burgoigne, hauing with him diuerſe other right ha [...]die and expert Captaynes, Knights, and Eſ|quiers. When the ſayd ſir Iohn de Vienne ſaw the maner of the Engliſh hoſt, & what the kings intention was, he conſtrayned all the poore and meane people to depart out of the towne.The king of Englands pitie towards to poore. The king of England perceyuing that this was done of purpoſe to ſpare vittail, would not driue them backe againe to helpe to conſume the ſame, but rather pitied them, and therfore did not only ſhew them ſo much grace to ſuffer thẽ to paſſe through his hoſt, but alſo gaue them meate & drink to din|ner and moreouer two pens ſterling to euery per|ſon which charitable deed wan him much praiſe, [...] and cauſed manye of his enimies to praye right har [...]l [...] for his [...]ſ [...]eſſe and proſperitie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 The French K. [...]ing to rayſe the ſiege frõ Calais which the king of Englande kept there, ſent for his ſon the Duke of Normandie,The Duke of Normandie ſent for. which had lien long at the ſiege of Aygut [...], & now by commaundement of his father left le ſore againſt hys will. In this my due wh [...]le, the Erle of Dar|l [...] [...]mayned as the Citie of Burdeaux, and there had held men du [...]ng all the time that the ſiege lay defa [...] Aig [...]ilom When he once vnderſtood that the ſiege was raiſed, & that the duke of Normãdie had broken vp his con [...]pe, he ſent into Gaſgoigne for all knights and ſinners that held of the Eng|liſh partie.The Erle of P [...]e aſſem|bleth an army. Then co [...] to Burdeaux the L. Daſ|br [...] the lord de Leſpare, the lord de Roſam, the lord of Muſidẽt, the lord of P [...]miers, and a great ſort mo of the lordes and nobles of Gaſcoigne, to that the Erle had .xij.C. men of armes, two .M. archers, and three .M. other footmen. They paſſes the riuer of Garonne, betwixt Burdeaux & Blay, and tooke their way into Xanctonge, to to go vnto Pontiers, and tooke by the way the towne of Mi|rabel by aſſault: they wan alſo the towne and ca|ſtell of Annay, Surgieres and Benon,Townes v [...] by the Earle of Dar [...]. Alſo they tooke Maraunt in Poictow by fine force, they burnt alſo the towne of Luſignen, but the Caſtell they could not win. Moreouer they wã ye bridge, towne, & caſtel of Taliburg, and fine al that were found within it, bycauſe a knight of the Engliſh part was ſlain in the aſſaulting. From thence the Erle of Darby went & layd ſiege to Saint Iohn Dangely, which was yeelded to him by cõpoſiti|on. At Niort he made three aſſaultes, but coulde not win it, & to frõ thence he came to Bourg S. Maximen the which was won by force, & al that were within it ſlain, & in like maner the towne of Montreull Bonnin was won, & the moſt part of the within ſlain, yt toke vpõ thẽ to defend it, which were .200. coyners of money that wrought in the mint, which the French K. kept there. Frõ thence he paſſed forward with his hoſt, and finally came before the Citie of Poictiers, whiche was great & large, ſo that he coulde not beſiege it but on the one ſide. The thirde day after his coming thither, he cauſed the citie to be aſſaulted in three [...]es, & the greateſt number were appointed to affacte the weakeſt part of ye citie. As thẽ ther were no expert men of warre within Poictiers, but a great mul|titude of people, vnſkilfull and not vſed to anye feates of warre, by reaſon whereof the Engliſhe men entered in at the weakeſt place. When they EEBO page image 939 within ſawe the Citie wonne, they fledde out at other gates, but yet there were ſlaine to the num|ber of ſeuen hundred perſons: for all that came in the Engliſh mens way were put to the ſworde, men, women and children. The Citie was ſac|ked and rifled,The Citie of Poicters won by force. ſo that greate ſtore of ryches was gotten there, as well of the inhabitantes as other that had brought their goods thither for ſauegard of the ſame. The Earle of Darbie lay there ten or twelue dayes, and longer myght haue layen, if his pleaſure had ſo beene, for there was none that durſt go about to diſquiet him, all the Countrey trembled ſo at his preſence.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 At his departure from Poictiers he left the Ci|tie voyde, for it was to great to be kept: his ſoul|diers and men of warre were ſo peſtered with ry|ches, that they wyſt not what to doe therewith, they eſteemed nothing but golde and ſiluer, and feathers for men of warre. The Erle viſited by the way as he returned homewardes to Burde|aux the towne of Saint Iohn Dangeli,Saint Iohn Dangely. and the other fortreſſes which he had wonne in going to|ward Poictiers, and hauing furniſhed them with men, munition, and vittayles neceſſarie, at hys comming to Burdeaux he brake vp his hoſt, and licencing his people to depart, thanked them for theyr paynes and good ſeruice. All this while the ſiege continued ſtill before Calais, & the French K. among other deuiſes which he imagined how to raiſe the king of England from it, procured the Scots to make warre into England, inſomuch yt Dauid K. of Scotland, notwithſtãding the truce which yet endured betwixt him & the K. of Eng|land, vpon hope now to do ſome great exploite, by reaſon of ye abſence of K. Edward entãgled thus with the beſieging of Calais,The king of [...]cots inuadeth [...]nglande. [...]olidor. he aſſẽbled ye whole puiſſance of his realme, to the nũber of .xl. or .lx. M. fighting mẽ (as ſome write) & with thẽ entred into Englande, burning, ſpoyling, & wafting the country, til he came as far as Durhã. The lordes of England that were left at home with the Q. for the ſure keeping & defence of the realm, percei|uing the K. of Scottes thus boldly to inuade the land, & in hope of ſpoil to ſend forth his light horſ|men to harry the country on eche ſide him,The Engliſhe lords aſſemble a power to fight with the Scottes Froiſſart. aſſem|bled an hoſt of al ſuch people as were able to beare armor, both prieſts & other. Their general aſſẽble was appointed at Newcaſtell, & when they were al togither, they were to the nũber of .1200. men of armes three .M. archers, & .vij.M. other, with the Welchmen: & iſſuing out of the town, they found the Scots redy to come forward to incoũter thẽ. Thẽ euery man was ſet in order of battel, & there were foure battels ordeined, one to ayde another. The firſt was led by the B. of Durh. Gilbert de Vmfreuile Erle of Anegos, Henry L. Percy,R. Southwel. and the L. Henry Scrope: the ſeconde by the Archb. of York, & the L. Rauf Neuil: the third by the B. of Lincoln, Iohn L. Mounbray, & the L. Thom. de Rokeby: the fourth was gouerned by the L. Ed|ward Baillol captain of Berwicke, the Archb. of Cant. & the L. Ros:

Thom. VValſ. Froiſſart.

The Queenes diligence.

beſide theſe were ther W.L. D' Eincourt, Rob. de Ogle, & other. The Q. was there in perſon, & went from rank to rank, and en|couraged hir people in the beſt maner ſhe could, & that done ſhe departed, cõmitting thẽ & their cauſe to God the giuer of all victory. Shortly hereupon the Scots ſet forward to begin the battail, & like|wiſe did the Engliſhmen, & therewith the archers on both partes begã to ſhoot: the ſhot of the Scots did little hurt, but the archers of Englande ſore galled ye Scots, ſo that there was an hard battel. They began at .ix. of the clock, & continued ſtill in fight till noone.The Scottes fight with Axes. The Scots had ſharpe and heauie Axes, and gaue with the ſame great and mightie ſtrokes, howbeit finally the Engliſh men by the helpe of God obteyned the victorie, although they loſt many of theyr men.

[figure appears here on page 939]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 EEBO page image 940There were diuerſe of the nobles of Scotland ſlaine,The Engliſh men obteyne the victorie. The king of Scots taken. to the number of ſeuen Erles, beſide lords. The king was taken in the fielde ſore wounded, for he fought valiantly. He was priſoner to an Eſquier of Northumberland called Iohn Cope|lande, who as ſoone as he had taken him, rode out of the fielde with him, accompanied onely wyth viij. of his ſeruaunts, and reſted not till he came to his owne Caſtell where he dwelled, being .xxx. mile diſtant from the place of the battaile. There was taken alſo beſide him,Hec. Boetius. Southwell: Fabian. Froiſſart. the Erles of Fife, Su|therlande, Wighton, and Menteth, the Lorde William Dowglas, the Lord Veſcie, the Archb. of S. Andrewes, and another Biſhop, wyth Sir Thomelyn Fowkes, and diuerſe other men of name. There were ſlaine of one and other to the number. of .xv.M. This battaile was fought be|ſide the citie of Durham,Neuils croſſe. at a place called Neuils croſſe, vpon a Saterday next after the feaſt of S. Michaell,See in Scotlãd. Pag. 350. & 351 in the yeare of our Lorde .1346. He that will ſee more of this battaile, may finde the ſame alſo ſet forth in the Scottiſhe hyſtorie, as theyr writers haue written thereof. And forſomuch as by the circumſtances of their writings it ſhoulde ſeeme, they kept the remembraunce of the ſame battaile perfitely regiſtred, wee haue in this place onely ſhewed what other wryters haue recorded of that matter, and left that which the Scottiſhe Chronicles write, to be ſeene in the life of king Dauid, without much abridging thereof.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Hec. Boetius.

Counttreys of Scotland ſub|dued by the Engliſhmen.

Froiſſart.

The Engliſh men after this victorie thus ob|teyned, tooke the Caſtels of Roxburgh, and Her|mitage, and alſo without any reſiſtance ſubdued the Countreys of Annandale, Galloway, Mers, Tiuidale, and Ethrike Foreſt, extending theyr marches forth at ye time vnto Cokburnes Peth, and Sowtray hedge, and after vnto Trarlinlips, and croſſe Cane.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene of England being certainly en|formed that the king of Scottes was taken, and that Iohn Copland had conueyed him out of the field, no man vnderſtood to what place, ſhe incõ|tinently wrote to him,Iohn Copland refuſeth to de|liuer the king of Scottes. commaunding him forth|with to bring his priſoner king Dauid vnto hir preſence: but Iohn Copland wrote to hir againe for a determinate anſwere, that he would not de|liuer his priſoner the ſayde king Dauid vnto any perſon liuing, man or woman, except onely to the king of England, his ſoueraigne Lord & maiſter. Herevpon the Queene wrote letters to the king, ſignifying to him both of the happie victorie chan|ced to his people againſt the Scots, & alſo of the demeanor of Iohn Coplande, in deteyning the Scottiſh king. King Edwarde immediatly by letters commaunded Iohn Coplande to repaire vnto him where hee laye at ſiege before Calais, which with all conuenient ſpeede he did, and there ſo excuſed himſelfe of that which the Queene had found hirſelfe grieued with him, for deteyning the king of Scots from hir, that the king did not [...]+ly pardon him, but alſo gaue to him .v.C.Iohn C [...] rea [...] pounds ſterling of yearely rent to him and to his hey [...] for euer, in reward of his good ſeruice and valiant prowes, and made him Eſquier for his bodie, cõ|manding him yet vpõ his returne into England to deliuer king Dauid vnto the Queene, whiche he did, and ſo excuſed himſelfe alſo vnto hir, that ſhe was therwith ſatiſfied and content.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Queene then, after ſhe had taken order for the ſafe keping of the king of Scots, and good go|uernment of the realme, toke the ſea and ſayled o|uer to the K. hir huſband ſtil lying before Calais.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Whileſt Calais was thus beſieged by the king of Englande, the Flemings which had lately be|fore beſieged Betwine, Iames M [...] The Fle [...] & had rayſed from thence about the ſame time, that the battaile was fought at Creſſy, nowe aſſemble togither againe, and doing what domage they mighte agaynſte the Frenche men on the borders, they lay ſiege vnto the towne of Ayre.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Moreouer,Froiſſart. they wrought ſo for the king of England (earneſtly requiring their friendſhip in that behalfe) that their ſoueraigne Lorde Lewes,

1347

An. reg. [...]

Earle of Flaunders being as then about fiftene yeares of age, fianced the Ladie Iſabel, daughter to the king of England,The Earle of Fla [...]ders [...]+ſtrayned to promiſe [...]|riage to the king of Eng|lãds d [...]g [...] more by cõſtraint in deed of his ſubiects, than for any good wil he bare to the king of England: for he would often ſay, that he would neuer mary hir whoſe father had ſlain his: but there was no remedie: for the Flemings kept him in maner as a priſoner, till he graunted to fo|low their aduice. But the ſame weeke that the mariage was appoynted to bee ſolemnized, the Earle as he was abrode in hawking at the Hea|ron, ſtale away and fled into France, not ſtaying to ride his horſe vpon the ſpurres, till he came in|to Arthois, and ſo diſhonourably diſappoynted both the king of England, and his owne naturall ſubiects the Flemings, to their high diſpleaſure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 While the king lay thus at ſiege before Calais, diuerſe Lords and knights came to ſee him out of Flaunders, Brabant, Heynault, and Almaigne. Amongſt other came the Lorde Robert of Na|mur, and was reteyned with the king as his ſer|uaunt, the king giuing him three .C. pounde ſterling of yearly penſion out of his Coffers to bee payd at Bruges.The Lorde Charles de Blois taken priſoner. During the time that the ſiege thus continued before Calais, the Lord Charles du Blois, that named himſelfe Duke of Britain, was taken before a Caſtell in Britaine, called la Roche Darien, and his armie diſcomfited, chiefly by the ayde of that valiaunt Engliſhe knight ſir Thomas Dagworth,

Sir Thomas Dagworth.

Froiſſart.

who had bin ſent from the ſiege of Calais by king Edwarde to aſſyſt the Coũteſſe of Montfort & other his friends againſt the ſayd Charles de Bloys, that with a great ar|my EEBO page image 941 of Frenchmen and Brytaynes, had the ſame tyme beſieged the ſayd Caſtel of Roche Darien, conſtrayning them within in ſuch forceable ma|ner, that they ſtoode in great neede of preſent ſuc|cors.Sir Iohn Har| [...]lle an Eng|liſh knight was alſo there with him. The ſayd ſir Thomas Dagworth aduer|tiſed hereof, with three .C. men of armes, and four C. archers of his owne retinues, beſide certayne Brytaynes, approched to the ſiege, and on the xx. of Iune earely in the morning, a quarter of an houre before day, ſodainly ſet vpon the enimies, who hauing knowledge of his comming, were readie to receyue him all the day before, but bee|ing now ſurpriſed thus on the ſodaine, they were greatly amazed: for they that were within Roch Darien, as ſoone as the apperance of day had diſ|couered the matter vnto them, ſo that they might know their friends from their enimies, they iſſued forth, and holpe not a litle to the atchieuing of the victorie, whiche was clearely obteyned before Sunne ryſing, and the Frenche armie quite diſ|comfited, [figure appears here on page 941] greatlye to the prayſe of the ſayde Sir Thomas Dagworth and his companie, conſidering theyr ſmall number, in compariſon of their aduerſaries, who were reckened to bee twelue hundred good men of Armes, Knightes, and Eſquires, beſide ſixe hundred other armed men, two thouſande Croſbowes, ſixe hundred archers of the Countrey of Brytayne, and foote|men of commons innumerable.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were taken beſide, the Lorde Charles de Bloys, naming himſelfe Duke of Brytayne, diuerſe other Lordes and men of name, as Mon|ſieur Guy de la Vaal, ſonne and heyre to the Lorde la Vaal, which dyed in the battayle, the Lord of Rocheford, the Lorde de Beaumanour, the Lord of Loyack, with other Lordes, knights and Eſquiers, in great numbers.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlaine the ſayde Lorde de la Vaall, the Vicounte of Rohan, the Lorde of Chaſteau Brian, the Lorde de Maileſtr [...]ite, the Lorde de Quintin, the Lord de Rouge, the Lord of Dereuall and his ſonne, Sir Raufe de Mont|fort, and many other worthie men of armes, Knightes, and Eſquiers, to the number betwixt ſixe and ſeuen hundred, as by a letter wrytten by the ſayde ſir Thomas Dagworth, and regyſtred in the Hyſtorie of Robert de Aueſburie it doeth appeare.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while, King Philip hauing daylye worde howe the power of his enimie king Edwarde, dyd encreaſe by ayde of the Eaſter|lings and other nations,Fabian. whiche were to him al|lyed, and that his menne within Calais were brought to ſuch an extreame poynt, that wyth|out ſpeedie reſkue they coulde not long keepe the Towne, but muſte of force render it ouer in|to the handes of hys ſayde enimye, to the great preiudice of all the Realme of Fraunce,

Thẽ French king aſſem|bleth an army.

Froiſſart.

after greate deliberation taken vpon this ſo weightie a matter, hee commaunded euerie man to meete hym in theyr beſt array for the warre, at the feaſt of Pentecoſt in the Citie of Amiens, or in thoſe marches.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 At the day and place thus appoynted, there came to him Odes Duke of Burgoigne, and the Duke of Normandie eldeſt ſonne to the King, the Duke of Orleaunce his yongeſt ſonne, the Duke of Burbon, the Earle of Fois, the Lorde Lois de Sauoy, the Lorde Iohn of Hey|nault, the Erle of Arminacke, the Earle of For|reſt, and the Erle Valentinois, with many other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Theſe noble men being thus aſſembled, they tooke counſayle which way they myght paſſe to gyue battayle to the Engliſhe menne: It was thought the beſt way had beene through Flaun|ders, but the Flemings in fauour of the king of Englande denyed,The Fleming a beſiege Ayre. not onely to open theyr paſſages to the Frenche menne, but alſo hadde EEBO page image 942 leuied an armie of an hundred thouſande men of one and other,Iames Mair. and layde ſiege to Ayre, and burnt the Countrey all aboute. Wherevpon there were many ſharpe beckerings, and ſore encounters, be|twixt the Flemings, and ſuch French menne as king Philip ſent forth agaynſt them both: nowe whileſt the French armie lay about Amiens, and alſo before, during all the time that the ſiege lay at Calais. For all the French townes vpon the Frontiers were ſtuffed with ſtrong garniſons of Souldiours, as Lyſle, Saint Omers, Arras, Bolongne, Ayre, and Monttreul: and thoſe men of warre were euer redie vpõ occaſion to attempt ſundrie exploytes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After this, when the armie of the Flemings was broken vp,The French king commeth towarde Ca|lais. and returned home, or rather de|uided into partes, and lodged along on the fron|tiers, the French king with two thouſande men one and other came forwarde, taking his waye through the Countrey, called la Belme, and ſo by the Countrey of Frankeberg, came ſtraight to the hil of Sangate, betwixt Calais & Wiſant.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The prepara|tion made by the king of England to re|ſiſt the French king.The king of England had cauſed a ſtrong ca|ſtell to be made betwene the towne of Calais, and the ſea, to cloſe vp that paſſage, and had placed therein .lx. men of armes, and two hundred Ar|chers which kept the hauen in ſuch ſort that no|thing could come in nor out.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo conſidering that his enimies could come neyther to ſuccour the towne, nor to annoy hys hoſte, except eyther by the Downes alongſt the Sea ſyde, or elſe aboue by the high way, he cau|ſed all his nauie to drawe alongſt by the coaſt of the Downes,The Earle of Darbie. to ſtop that the French men ſhould not approche that way. Alſo the Earle of Dar|bie being come thither out of Guyenne, was ap|poynted to keepe Newlande bridge, with a great number of men of armes and archers, ſo that the Frenchmen coulde not approch any way, vnleſſe they woulde haue come through the mariſhes, which to do was not poſſible.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Fiftene hundred of the Commons of Tour|ney wan a Tower which the Engliſh men had made and kept for the impeaching of the French mens paſſage by the Downes, but that notwith|ſtanding, when the Marſhals of France had well viewed all the paſſages and ſtraites through the whiche their armie muſt paſſe, if they ment to fight with the Engliſhmen, they well perceyued that they coulde not come to the Engliſh men to giue them battaile, without the king woulde loſe his people, wherupon (as Froiſſart hath ye French king ſent the Lord Geffrey de Charny, the Lord Euſtace de Ribaumont, Guy de Nele, & the Lord de Beauiewe,The requeſt of the Frenche Lords to the king of Eng|lande. vnto the king of Englande, which required him on their maiſters behalfe to appoint certaine of his Counſaile, as he woulde likewyſe appoynt certaine of his, which by cõmon conſent might aduiſe betweene them an indifferent place for them to trie the battaile vpon: wherevnto the king of Englande anſwered, that their hee was, and had beene almoſte a whole yeare,His [...] whiche coulde not bee vnknowne to hys aduerſarie there maiſter, ſo that he might haue come ſooner if hee woulde: but nowe ſithe hee hadde ſuffered hym there to remaine ſo long, withoute offer of bat|tayle, he ment not to accompliſhe his deſire, nor to depart from that, whiche to his great coſt hee had brought at length to that poynt now, that he might eaſily winne it. Wherefore if the French king nor his hoſte coulde not paſſe thoſe wayes which were cloſed by the Engliſhe power, let them ſeke ſome other paſſage (ſayd he) if they think to come hither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this meane while,Cardinals [...] to [...] peace. came two Cardinals from Pope Clement, to treate a peace betwyxte the two kings, wherevpon Commiſſioners were appoynted, as the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, the Lorde Lewes de Sauoy, and the Lord Iohn de Heynault, otherwiſe called Lorde Beaumont, on the French part: and the Erles of Derbie and Northampton, the Lord Reginalde Cobham, and the Lorde Walter de M [...]y, on the Engliſh part. Theſe commiſſioners and the Legates (as intreaters betwene the parties) met & cõmuned three dayes togither, but agreed not vpon any concluſion,They d [...] and ſo the cardinals depar|ted: and the French king perceyuing he could not haue his purpoſe,The French king re [...] into Fraunce. brake vp his hoſt and returned into Fraunce, bidding Calais farewell.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 After that the French king with his hoſt was once departed from Sangate, withoute mini|ſtring any ſuccour to them within the Towne, they began to ſue for a parlee, which being gran|ted, in the ende they were contented to yeelde, and the king graunted to receyue them and the towne on theſe conditions:The conditi|ons of the [...] reader of C [...]+lais. that ſixe of the chiefe burgeſſes of the town ſhould come forth bare han|ded, bare footed, and bare legged, & in their ſhirtes, with halters about their neckes, with the keyes of the towne and Caſtell in their handes, to ſub [...]t themſelues ſymply to the kings will, and the re [...]|due he was contented to take to mercie. This de|terminate reſolution of king Edward being inti|mated to the commons of the towne aſſembled in the market place by the ſound of the common [...]l, afore the captaine, cauſed many a weeping [...] a|mongeſt them: but in the ende when it was per|ceyued that no other grace would be obteined .vj. of the moſt wealthieſt burgeſſes of all the towne agreed to hazard their liues for the ſafegard of [...] reſidue, and ſo according to the preſcript order deuyſed by the King, they wente forth of the Gates,Sir [...] of Calais pre|ſented to the King. and were preſented by the Lorde Walter de Manny to the King, before whome they kneeled down, offred to him the keyes of ye town, EEBO page image 943 and beſought him to haue mercie vpon them: but the king regarding them with a fell countenance, commaunded ſtreight that theyr heades ſhoulde be ſtriken off. And although manye of the noble men did make greate intreatance for them, yet woulde no grace bee ſhewed, vntill the Queene being great with childe,The Queene [...]neth their [...]on. came and kneeled downe before the King hir huſbande, and with lamen|table cheare and weeping eyes, entreated ſo much for them, that finally the kings diſpleaſure was aſwaged, and hys rygour turned to mercie, ſo that he gaue the priſoners vnto hir to do hir plea|ſure with them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Then the Queene commaunded them to be brought into hir Chamber, and cauſed the halters to be takẽ from their necks, clothed them of new, gaue them their dinner, and beſtowing vpon eche of them ſixe nobles, appoynted them to bee con|ueyed out of the hoſt in ſafegarde, and ſette at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Calais yeelded to the king of England.

1347

Thus was the ſtrong towne of Calais yeel|ded vp into the handes of king Edward, the third of Auguſt, in the yeare .1347. The Captaine the Lorde Iohn de Vienne, and al the other captains and menne of name, were ſtayed as pryſoners, and the common ſouldiers and other meane peo|ple of the Towne were licenced to depart, and voyde theyr houſes, leauing all their armor and ryches behinde them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The king would not haue any of the olde in|habitantes to remaine in the towne, ſaue onely a Prieſt, and two other auncient perſonages, ſuch as beſt knew the cuſtomes, lawes, and ordinaun|ces of the towne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He appoynted to ſende ouer thither amongeſt other Engliſh men there to inhabite .xxxvj. Bur|geſſes of London,Calais made a colonie of Engliſhmen. and thoſe of the wealthieſt ſort, for he ment to people the towne only with Eng|liſhe men, for the better and more ſure defence thereof. The King and the Queene were lod|ged in the Caſtell, and continued there tyll the Queene was deliuered of a daughter named Margaret.The Queene brought to [...]ed in the Ca| [...]el of Calais. Polidor.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Cardinals of whom ye heard before be|ing come as Legates from Pope Clement, to moue communication of peace, did ſo much in the matter, that a truce was graunted betwixte the realme of England and Fraunce, for the tearme of .xij. monethes, or two yeares, as Froiſſart hath. But the Engliſh Chronicle,Caxton. [...]ames Mair. [...]. and Iacobus Meir ſeeme to agree, that this truce was taken but for nine monethes, though afterwards the ſame was proroged.Women harde [...] agree To the which truce all parties agreed Brytayne excepted, for the two women there would not be quieted, but ſtill purſued the warre the one agaynſt the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 After that this truce was accorded, the king with the Queene hys wyfe returned into Eng|lande, and lefte for Captayne wythin Calais, one Sir Amerie of Pauie an Italian Knight,Sir Amerie de Pauie. or as other Bookes haue, he was but Captayne of the Caſtell, or of ſome one of the Towers of that towne, whiche ſeemeth more lyke to be true, than that the king ſhoulde commyt the whole charge of the Towne vnto hys gouernment, beeing a ſtraunger borne, and therefore Iacobus Meir is the more to be credited, that writeth how ſir Amerie of Pauie was left but in charge with the Caſtell onely, and that the towne was com|mitted to the keeping of the Lorde Iohn Beau|champe, and Lewes his brother.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 But fow that there was a peace thus conclu|ded betwixt the two kings,

1348

Thom. VValſ.

it ſeemed to the Eng|liſhe people that the Sunne brake forth after a long clowdie ſeaſon, by reaſon both of the greate plentie of all things, and remembraunce of the late glorious victories: for there were fewe wo|men that were houſekeepers within this lande, but they had ſome furniture of houſehold that had beene brought to them out of Fraunce, as part of the ſpoyle got in Caen, Calais, Carẽten, or ſome other good towne. And beſide houſeholde ſtuffe, the Engliſh Maydes and Matrones were bedec|ked and trymmed vppe in Frenche womens Ie|wels and apparell, ſo that as the French women lamented for the loſſe of thoſe things, ſo our wo|men reioyſed of the gaine.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this .xxij. yeare,

An. Reg. 22.

Great raine.

from mydſommer vnto Chriſtmaſſe for the more part it continually rai|ned, ſo that there was not one day and night drie togither, by reaſon whereof great flouds enſued, and the ground therwith was ſore corrupted, and many inconueniences enſued, as great ſickneſſe, and other, inſomuch that in the yeare following in Fraunce the people dyed wonderfully in dy|uerſe places. In Italy alſo,

1349

An. reg. 43.

A great mor|talitie.

and in many other Countreys, as well in the landes of the Infidels, as in Chriſtẽdom, this grieuous mortalitie raig|ned to the great deſtruction of people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the ende of Auguſt, the like death be|ganne in dyuerſe places of Englande, and eſpeci|ally in London, continuing ſo for the ſpace of a twelue month following. And vpon that enſued great barrenneſſe, as well of the ſea, as the lande,Dearth. neyther of them yeelding ſuch plentie of things as before they had done. Wherevpon vittaile and corne became ſcant, and hard to come by.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time died Iohn Stretforde Archbiſhop of Canterburie, after whome ſuccee|ded Iohn Vfforde, and liued not in that dignitie paſt ten monethes, and then followed Thomas Bredwardin, who deceaſſed within one yere after his cõſecration, ſo yt then Simõ Iſlep was cõſe|crated Archb. by Pope Clem. ye .vj. being the .liij. archb. yt had ſit in that ſeat. Within a while after W. Archb. of York died: in whoſe place ſucceeded EEBO page image 944 Iohn Torſby being the .xliiij. Archbiſhop that had gouerned that Church.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 2 3 4 Moreouer in this .xxiij. yere of king Edwards raigne, the great mortalitie in England ſtill con|tinuing,A practice to betray Calice. there was a practiſe in hand for the reco|uering againe of Calice to the French kings poſ|ſeſſion. The Lorde Geffray of Charnye lying in the towne of S. Omers, did practiſe with ſir A|merie de Pauie, to be receyued into the towne of Calice by the Caſtell ſecretly in the night ſeaſon. The Italian gaue eare to the Lord Geffrey hys ſute, and to make few wordes, couenanted for the ſumme of .xx.M. crownes to betray the towne vnto him, in ſuch ſort as he coulde beſt deuiſe. Here writers varie:Diuerſitie in writers. for Froiſſart ſayth that king Edwarde had information thereof before that ſir Amerie de Pauie vttered the thing himſelfe, but the French Chronicles, and alſo other writers af|firme, that the Italian aduertiſed the king of all the drift and matter betwixt him and the Lorde Geffrey of Charny before he wente through with the bargaine. [...]a [...]n. But whether by him or by other, truth it is the king was made priuie to the mat|ter at Hauering Bower in Eſſex (where hee kept the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe) and therevpon departing from thence,Froiſſart. he came to Douer, and the day be|fore the night of the appoyntment made for the deliuerie of the Caſtell of Calice (hauing ſecretely made his prouiſion) he tooke ſhipping and landed the ſame night at Calice, [...] kin [...] ſe| [...]re [...] [...] paſſeth [...] to Calice in ſo ſecrete maner that few of the towne vnderſtoode of his arriuall, hee brought with him out of England three hundred men of armes, and ſix hundred archers, whom hee [...]ayde in Chambers and towers within the caſtel, ſo cloſely that [...]we or none perceyued it, the ma|ner he knewe by ſir Amerie de Pauie his aduer|tiſements (accordingly as it was agreed betwixt them) that the Lorde Geffrey of Charny was appoynted to come and enter the towne that nyght,The L. Geffrey de Charn [...]y for the king had commaunded ſir Amerie to proceede in marchandiſing with the ſayd Lord Charny, and onely to make him, prinie of the day and houre in the which the feate ſhoulde bee wrought. [...] The Lorde Geffrey de Charny be|ing couenanted that he ſhoulde bee receyued into Calice the firſt night of the newe yeare, departed from Saint Omers, where hee hadde aſſembled fiue hundred Speares, the laſt day of December towarde night, and ſo in ſecrite wiſe hee paſſed forth, till aboute the middeſt of the [...]te night after, he approched neare to Calice, and ſending an hundred men of armes to take poſſeſſion of the Caſtell, & to pay ye Italian his .xx.M. crownes, came to the poſterne of the Caſtell, where ſir A|merie de Pauie hauing let downe the Poſterne Bridge, was readie to bring them in by the ſame Poſterne,Sir Edward de Renty. and ſo the hundred men of armes en|tred, and ſir Edwarde de Rentie deliuered to the Italian his twentie thouſand crownes in a [...] who when he had caſt the crownes into a [...] (for he had no leyſure to tell them) he brought the Frenchmen into the dungeon of the Caſtell, as it were to poſſeſſe them of the chiefeſt ſtrength of the fortreſſe. Within this dungeon or tower was the king of England cloſely layd with two .C. men of armes, who iſſued out with their ſwordes and axes in their handes, crying Manny to the reſcue,The ki [...] [...]+eth Manny [...] the reſcue. for the king had ſo ordeyned, that both he and his ſon ſhould fight vnder the bãner of the L. Walter de Manny, as chief of that enterpriſe. Then were the Frenchmen greatly abaſhed, in ſuch wiſe, that perceyuing how no defence might aduaunce thẽ, they yeelded themſelues without any great ſhewe of reſiſtance. Herewith the Engliſhmẽ iſſued out of the caſtel into the town, and mounted on horſ|backe, for they had the French priſoners horſes, & then the archers road to Bollongne gate, where the Lorde Geffray was with his banner before him of Gewels three ſkutchẽs ſiluer. He had great deſire to be the firſt that ſhoulde enter the towne: But ſhortly the king of England with the prince his ſonne was readie at the gate, vnder the Ban|ner of the Lorde Walter de Manny to aſſayle him.The Earles of Stafforde and Suffolke, the Lords Monta|gue, Berkley and la Ware. There were alſo other banners as the Erles of Stafford, and Suffolke, the Lord Iohn Mon|tague, brother to the Erle of Saliſburie, the lord Beauchampe, the L. Berkley, and the Lord de la Ware. Then the great gate was ſet open and all they iſſued forth crying Manny to the reſcue.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French men perceyuing that they were betrayed, alighted from their horſes,The French men alight on fo [...]e. and put thẽ|ſelues in order of battayle on foote, determining to fight it out lyke valiant men of warre. The King perceyuing thys, cauſed his people lyke|wyſe to be ſet in order of battayle, and ſent three hundred archers to Newlande bridge to diſtreſſe thoſe French menne, whiche he heard ſhoulde be there.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was earely in the morning, but incon|tinently it was day: the Frenche menne kepte theyr grounde a whyle, and manye feates of Armes were done of bothe partes, but the Eng|liſhe menne euer encreaſed oute of Calice, and the French menne diminiſhed, ſo that finally they were ouercome, as well in the one place, as in the other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It chaunced that in the hoteſt of the fight,Sir Euſtace de Ribaumont right va [...] knight. the king was matched with ſir Euſtace de Ribau|mont, a right ſtrong and hardie knight. There was a ſore encounter betwixt him and the king, that maruaile it was to behold them. At length they were put aſunder, for a greate companie of both partes came that way, & there fought [...]ne|ly togither.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Frenche menne did behaue themſelues ryght valyauntly, and eſpecially Sir Euſtace de EEBO page image 945 Ribaumount: [...] is taken [...]riſoner by [...]he kyng of [...]nglande. he ſtrake the King that daye twice vppon his knees, but finally, he was taken priſo|ner by the King hymſelfe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde Geoffrey of Charnye was alſo taken priſoner,The lord Gef| [...]rey de Char| [...]ey is taken. & woũded right ſore, but the king of his noble courteſie, cauſed him to bee dreſſed by ſurgeons, and tenderly looked vnto.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlayne, Sir Henry de Blois, and Sir Pepin de la ware, with other, to the number of ſixe hundred. Monſieur de Memorancie eſca|ped with great daunger. Froyſſart ſayeth, that this battell was fought in the yeare 1348. vpon ye laſt of December, towards ye next morning be|ing Newyeres daye, but as Aueſburie & Wal|ſingham haue, that begin the yeare at our Lady day, this enterpriſe chanced 1349. and ſo conſe|quently, in the 23. yeare of this Kings raigne.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 All the priſoners were brought to the Caſtell of Calleis, where the King the next night gaue them a ſupper, and made thẽ right hartie cheare,Sir Euſtace de Ribaumoun. and gaue to Sir Euſtace de Ribaumont a riche chaplet of pearles, whiche hee then did weare on his owne head, in token that he had beſt deſerued it for his manfull prowes ſhewed in the fighte, and beſide that, in fauour of his tried valiancie, he acquir him of his raunſome, & ſet him at libertie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

An. reg. 24. The death [...]eaſeth.

[...] A [...]b.

About the ende of Auguſt, the deathe in Lon|don ceaſſed, which had bin ſo great and vehement within that Citie, that ouer and beſide the bodyes buried in other accuſtomed burying places, there were buried that yeare dayly, from Cadlemas til Eaſter, in ye Charter houſe yard of Lõdon, more than two hundred dead corpſes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo this yeare, by the earneſt ſute of the two Cardinals which were ſent (as yee haue hearde) from Pope Clement the ſixth, a peace was con|cluded for one yeare.Commiſsio+ners meete to talk of peace. There met neere vnto Ca|leis for the treatie of this peace, the foreſaide two Cardinals, as mediators, and for the King of England, the Byſhop of Norwich Treaſorer, and high Chancellor of the Realme, with o|thers, came thither as commiſſioners. And in like manner for the French King, there appeared the Biſhoppe of Lion, and the Abbot of S. De|niſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare in Auguſt dyed Phillippe de Va|lois the French King. Heere is to bee noted,

Men borne with fewer teeth than in tymes paſt.

Caxton. Tho. VValſ. Polichron.

that all thoſe that were borne, after the beginning of that great mortalitie whereof ye haue heard, wã|ted four cheeke teeth, (when they came to ye tyme of grouth) of thoſe 32. which the people before that time commonly vſed to haue, ſo that they hadde but 28.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this 24. yeare of this Kings raigne,A combat. there was a combate fought in Liſtes within ye kyngs palace of Weſtminſter, betwixt the Lord Iohn, baſtard ſonne to Phillip King of Fraunce, and a Knight of the Towne of Ipres in Flaunders, but the baſtard had the vpper hand, and vanqui|ſhed his aduerſarie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 About the feaſt of the decollation of Saint Iohn Baptiſt,Auesburie. Tho. VValſ. King Edwarde aduertiſed of a fleete of Spanyardes returning forth of Flaun|ders, that was laden with clothes and other ri|ches, aſſembled a conueniente power of men of armes, and archers, and at Sandwiche tooke the Sea with them, ſayling forth,

A Spanyſhe fleete.

Spanyardes vanquiſhed by the king of En+gland by ſea.

till vpon the coaſt of Winchelſee hee mette with the Spanyardes, and there aſſayled them, ſo that betwixt hym and thoſe Spanyardes, there was a ſore fighte, and [figure appears here on page 945] long continued, to the greate loſſe of people on both partes, but in the ende, the bright beame of victory ſhone vpon the Engliſh ſailes, ſo that all the Spanyardes were ſlayne, for they were ſo proude and obſtinate (as Walſingham afirmeth) that they woulde not yeelde, but rather choſe to die, and ſo they did indeede, either vpon the Eng+liſhe mennes weapon pointes, or elſe were they EEBO page image 946 drowned there in the Sea,Tho. VValſ. ſixe and twentie of their ſhippes were taken, in the which was found greate ſtore of good ware and riches.Auesburie. And ſo the Kyng thoughte hym ſelfe well reuenged of the Spanyardes, whiche in the laſt yeare, about Al|hallontide, hadde entred into the riuer of Ba|rons, as it runneth vp towards Burdeaux, and there finding many ſhippes fraught with wines, ſlewe all the Engliſhmen they founde aboorde, and tooke away the Shippes with them: whyche iniurie moued the King to enterpriſe thys ex|ployte now at this time againſt them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Froiſſart.

Sir Thomas Dagworth ſlayne.

About the beginning of Auguſt, Sir Raoull de Cahors, and dyuers other Knightes and Eſquires, to the number of ſixe ſcore menne of armes, foughte before a Caſtell called Avleon, with ſir Thomas Dagworth, and there ſlewe the ſame Sir Thomas, and to the number of one hundred men of armes with him.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors ſent to the Pope.There were ſente ſolemne meſſengers thys yeare vnto Auignion, for the eſtabliſhing of a peace, mentioned betwixt the King of Englande and Fraunce, at the ſute of the Pope, ſo that K. Edwarde ſhoulde haue reſigned hys title and clayme to the Crowne of Fraunce, and ye Frẽch King ſhould haue giuen ouer vnto him ye whole Duchie of Guyenne, to holde the ſame freely, without knowledging of reſort or ſuperioritie, or doing any manner of homage for the ſame: but ſuche delayes were made, and the ſute ſo prolon|ged by the Pope, that the Earle of Derby, whi|che with others were ſente to him aboute thys matter, returned withoute ſpeede of his purpoſe, for the whych he went.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the fiue and twentith yeare of King Ed|wardes raigne, the Frenchmenne,

An. reg. [...]

1351

hauing layde ſiege vnto the Towne of Saint Iohn Dangell, the Lorde Dalbrettes ſonne, hauing aſſembled ſixe hundred men of armes, Gaſcoignes & Eng|liſhmen, meant to worke ſome feate, for reliefe of them within, wherevppon,Froiſſart. as hee was marching through the countrey of Xainctonge neere vnto Xainctes the eigth of Aprill, or as other haue, the firſte, hee was encountred by the Lord Guy de Neell, one of the Marſhals of Fraunce, and o|ther French Lords, where at length, the French|men were diſcomfited, many ſlayne, and dyuers taken priſoners, of which number was the ſayde Marſhall, with his brother the Lorde William, and ſir Arnolde de Dandrehen, beſide others, to [figure appears here on page 946] the number of three hundred men of armes, but yet the ſiege remayned, till for want of vittayles, the Towne was rendred to the Frenchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The ſame yeare in October, an Engliſhe ar|cher of the ga [...]iſon of Caleis, named Iohn of Dancaſter, by licence of the Lord deputie of Ca|leis, tooke with him threeſcore perſons menne of armes and archers, and in the nighte that goeth before the feaſt day of Saint Vincent, in the laſt quarter of the ſame nighte, hee commyng to the Caſtell of Guynes, founde as well the watch as other faſt a ſleepe, wherevpon, hee paſſed a water that adioyned to the Caſtell, wading vp to the girdell, and ſo came to the wall, where he and hys company rearing vp ladders, mounted by ye ſame ſo ſecretely, that ſlaying the watche, beeing not paſt three or four perſons that were on ye walles, they entred the Caſtell,The Caſtell of Guynes wonne. and finding the French|men a ſleepe, ſleWe thoſe that vppon their wake|ning made anye defence, and tooke the reſidue, whome they ſuffered to departe: and by thys meanes they wanne the Caſtell, finding greate ſtore of vittayles within, and ſo as they founde it, they kepte it to the Kyng of Englande vſe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The French hiſtories declare, that one Guilliã de Beauconroy, that was Captayne of this Ca|ſtell, betrayed ye place to ye engliſhmẽ, for a ſũme of money, and when the Frenche King required EEBO page image 947 reſtitution, [...]lidor. bycauſe the truce was not yet expi|red, he was ſhifted off with this forged anſwer, ye nothing was excepted by the aſſurance of the truce, concerning things that ſhoulde be bought and ſolde. The Frenchman that betrayed it, was ſhortly after put to execution at Amiens.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]otes and [...]e grotes [...]ſt coigned.In this yeare were the firſt peeces of ſiluer cal|led groates and halfe groates of foure pence and two pence the peece ſtamped, by the Kinges ap|poyntment, through the counſell of William de Edington Byſhop of Wincheſter Lorde Trea|ſorer. Before that time, there were no other coignes, but the Noble, halfe noble, and quarter noble, with the peeces of ſiluer called ſterlings. Bycauſe theſe newe peeces wanted of the weight of the olde ſterling coigne, the prices as well of vittayles as of other wares, did dayly riſe, and ſeruauntes and workemen waxing more craftie than beforetime they had bin, demaunded grea|ter wages.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare,

1352

An. reg. 26.

vpon the euen of the Aſſumption of our Lady, Sir Iohn Bentley Knight, as thẽ Lord warden of Britaigne, fought with the L. Guy de Nealle, Marſhall of Fraunce, (lately ranſomed out of captiuitie) in the parties of Bri|taine, neere to a place called Movron,Movron. betwixte Rennes and Pluremell, where the ſayd Marſhal was ſlayne, togither with the Lorde of Brique|beke the Chateline of Beauvais, and dyuers o|ther, both Britons and Frenchmen.

[figure appears here on page 947]

Compare 1587 edition: 1

135 [...]

An. reg. 27.

[...]ho. VValſ.

[...] the printed [...]ooke of ſta| [...]tes it ſhould [...]peare, that [...]is Parliamẽt [...]s rather [...]olden in the [...]5. yeare of [...]his Kings [...]oigne.

In the ſeuen and twentith yeare of his raigne, King Edwarde helde a Parliamente at Weſt|minſter, after the feaſt of Eaſter, in which, an or|dinance was deuiſed, what wages ſeruauntes and labourers ſhould be allowed, prohibiting thẽ to receyue aboue the rate whiche they were accu|ſtomed to take before the yeare of the great mor|talitie. Seruantes and labourers were in deede growen to bee more ſubtill than before time they had bin, but by reaſon that the prices of thinges were enhaunced: it is like they demaunded grea|ter wages than they hadde done before time, and one cauſe of the dearth was imputed to the newe coigne of money, beeing of leſſe weight in the alley thereof, than before it had bin, ſo that the Biſhoppe of Wincheſter, being Lord Treaſorer, who hadde counſelled the king to ordeine thoſe groates and halfe groates, was euill ſpoken of amongeſt the people. In this Parliament there were ſtatutes alſo made, [...]tatutes for [...]aking of [...]othes. that clothes ſhould in length and breadth through the Realme, beare the ſame aſſiſe, as was ordeined in the Parliamẽt holden at Northampton. Alſo, that all weares, milles,Weares and [...]illes. and other lettes, ſhould be remoued forth of riuers, that might be any hinderance for ſhips, botes, or lighters, to paſſe vp and down the ſame. But theſe good ordinaunces tooke little or none effect, by reaſon of bribes that walked abroad, and friendſhippe of Lordes and greate men, that ſought rather their owne commodities, than the common wealthes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Shortely after the feaſte of Pentecoſte,Creations of noble men. the Earle of Derbie, and Lancaſter, was made Duke of Lancaſter, and Raufe Lord Stafforde, was created Earle of Stafforde. Whereas there had bin a treatie betwixte the lordes of Britaine, and the king of Englande, not onely for the de|liueraunce of the lorde Charles of Bloys,The Lorde Charles of Blois. but al|ſo for the matching of his eldeſt ſonne in marri|age with one of king Edwards daughters, and ſo to enioy the Dukedome in peace. This matter was ſo farre forewardes, that in the yeare laſt paſſed, the ſaid lorde Charles, leauing two of his ſonnes and a daughter in pledge for the paymẽt of .xl.M. florens, agreed vpon for his raunſome: hee was permitted to retourne into Britaine, to prouide that money: and withall, to procure a diſpenſation, that his eldeſt ſonne might marrie with one of king Edwards daughters, notwith|ſtanding that otherwiſe they were within the de|grees of cõſanguinitie, prohibiting them to mar|rie. Heerevppon this yeare about Michaelmas, hee retourned into Englande, with the ſame diſ|penſation: but bycauſe aboute the ſame time the EEBO page image 948 Britons had taken by ſtelth an Ilande, wyth a Caſtell therein, that the Engliſhmen had kepte, and put all thoſe whiche they founde therein, to the ſworde, the ſaide Lorde Charles, otherwiſe Duke of Britaine, loſt the Kings fauour, ſo that he woulde heare no more of any ſuche aliance, by way of marriage, as had bin cõmuned of before: by reaſon wherof, the Brittiſh lords, that were in great number come ouer with the lorde Charles de Blois, were cõſtreined to returne home, with|out atchieuing any part of their purpoſe, leauing the ſaide lorde Charles, and his children behinde them ſtill here in Englande.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Debate be|twixt the Dukes of Brunſwike & Lancaſter.The fourth daye of September, the Duke of Brunſwicke, and the Duke of Lancaſter, ſhould haue fought a combate in Paris, about certayne wordes that the Duke of Lancaſter ſhoulde ſpeake, in derogatiõ of the Duke of Brunſwikes honor, for the which, the ſayd Duke had appea|led him in the Court of Fraunce: but when they were ready to haue tryed it, and were on horſe|backe, with their ſpeares in hand within ye liſtes, at poynte to haue runne togither, the Frenche King cauſed them to ſtay, and taking on hym the matter, made them friendes, and agreed them.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

Auesburie.

Tho. Walſ. affirmeth, that this re|mouing of the ſtaple of woolles, was the 28. yeare of King Ed|wards raigne.

This yeare the King by aduice of his coun|ſell remoued the marte or ſtaple of Woolles from the Townes in Flaunders, and cauſed the ſame to be kept at Weſtminſter, Chicheſter, Lincolne, Briſtowe, Canterbury and Hulle.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was done in deſpite of the Flemings, bycauſe they helde not the couenauntes and a|greementes which they had made with the king, in the life time of Iaques Arteuelde, by whoſe prouiſion,Fabian. the ſayde mart or ſtaple had bin kept in ſundry townes in Flaunders, to their greate ad|uauntage and commoditie.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Sir Walter Bentley com|mitted to the Tower.Sir Walter Bentley, vppon his commyng ouer foorthe of Britaine, where he hadde bene the Kings Lieutenant, was committed to the To|wer, where he remayned priſoner for the ſpace of twelue monethes, bycauſe hee refuſed to deliuer vp the Caſtels within his gouernemente, vnto ſir Iohn Auenell Knighte, beeing appoynted to receyue the ſame, to the vſe of the Lord Charles de Bloys, at the ſame time when the treatie of a|greement was in hande, betwixte the Kyng, and the ſayd Lord Charles. But after, when it was perceyued what damage mighte haue enſued by deliuery of thoſe Caſtels, Sir Walter was ſet at libertie vpon ſureties yet, that were bound for his forth comming, and that he ſhoulde not departe the Realme: at length, he was receyued agayne into the Kings fauoure.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 A greate drought.In the Sommer of this .27. yeare, was ſo great a drought, that frõ the latter end of March, fell little raine, till the latter ende of Iulye, by reaſon whereof, manye inconueniences enſued: and one thing is ſpecially to be noted,A dea [...]. that cor [...]e the yeare following waxed ſcant, and the price began this yeare to be greatly enhaunced.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Alſo beeues and muttons waxed deere, for the want of graſſe, and this chaunced both in Eng|lande and Fraunce, ſo that this was called the deare ſommer.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Lorde William Duke of Bauiere or Bauarie, and Earle of Zelande,

Caxton.

Corne [...]+gh [...] cut of Zelande.

broughte many Shippes vnto London, fraught with Rie, for re|liefe of the people.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In the eight and twentith yeare of King Ed|wards raigne,

1354

An. reg. [...] Tho. VV [...] Aneſton.

vpon a treatie that was holden by commiſſioners, appoynted by the two Kings of Englande and Fraunce after Eaſter, they were in manner fully agreed vpon a peace, ſo that no|thing wanted, but putting vnto their ſeales. In the articles whereof, it was conteyned, that the King of England ſhould enioy all his landes of his Duchie of Aquitaine, withoute holding the fame of any by homage, or reſort, and in conſide|ration thereof, he ſhould reſigne all his clayme to the Crowne of Fraunce.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevpon were Ambaſſadors ſent from ey|ther King, vnto the Pope, and a truce taken,A truce be|twixt Eng|lande and Fraunce. to endure till the feaſt of Sainte Iohn Baptiſt in the yeare next following.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Ambaſſadors for the King of England,Ambaſſador to the Pope. were theſe: Henry Duke of Lancaſter, Iohn Earle of Arundell, the Byſhoppes of Norwich, and Lon|don, and the Lorde Guy de Brian.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 For the Frenche King, the Archbyſhoppe of Rouen, Lord Chancellor of Fraunce, the Duke of Burbon, and others: but when the matter came to be heard before the Pope about Chriſt|mas, all went into ſmoke that had bin talked of: for the Frenchmen denyed that the articles were drawen, according to the meaning of their com|miſſioners, and the Pope alſo winked at ye mat|ter, ſo that the Engliſhe Ambaſſadors, (when they ſawe that nothing would be concluded) re|turned home all of them, the Biſhoppe of Nor|wich excepted (who departed this life there,) and ſo their iourney came to none effect.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the tenth of February,

1355

An. reg. [...].

Deba [...] be|twixt the [...]+lers, & [...] men of Ox|forde.

there roſe a ſore debate, betwixt the Scholers and Towneſ|men of Oxforde. The occaſion roſe by reaſon of the falling out of a Scholler, with one that ſolde wine, for the Scholler perceyuing hymſelfe euill vſed, poured the wine on the drawers head, knoc|king the potte about hys pate, ſo as the bloud ranne downe by his eares.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Heerevppon beganne a ſore fray, betwixte the Schollers and Towneſmenne, whych continu|ed for the moſt part of two dayes togyther.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There were ſlayne a twentie Towneſ|menne, beſyde thoſe that were hurte: but at EEBO page image 949 length, there came a greate number of countrey|men foorth of the villages next adioyning, to ayde the Towneſmenne, entring the Towne with a blacke banner, and ſo fiercely aſſayled the Scho|lers, that they were conſtreyned to flee to theyr houſes and hoſtelles, but their enimies purſuing them, brake vp theyr dores, entred their cham|bers, ſlewe dyuers of them, and threwe them into priuies, tare their bookes, and bare away theyr goodes.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Scholers heerewith tooke ſuche diſplea|ſure, that they departed the Vniuerſitie: thoſe of Merton colledge, and other the like colledges on|ly excepted.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Byſhoppe of Lincolne inhibited Prieſts to celebrate diuine ſeruice in preſence of anye lay man within that Towne of Oxforde, and the King ſending his Iuſtices thither, to take know|ledge of this diſorderly riot, there were diuers, both of the Towneſmen and Scholers endited, and certayne of the burgeſſes cõmitted to warde.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare, the firſte Sunday in Lente, the King helde a royall Iuſtes at Woodſtocke, for ioy of the Queenes purifying, after the birthe of hir ſixth ſonne, the Lorde Thomas, whome the Biſhoppe of Durham named Thomas, helde at the fontſtone. Hee was borne the ſeuenth of Ia|nuary laſt paſt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1

[...]ho. VValſ. [...]uesburie.

[...]he quarrell [...]pe [...]ed be| [...]ixt the cholers and [...]wneſmen of [...]xforde.

In the Parliamente holden at Weſtminſter this yeare after Eaſter, the Kyng tooke vppon him to make an ende of the quarrell betwixte the Schollers, and Towneſmen of Oxforde, and ſauing to euery man his right, pardoned ye Scho|lers of all tranſgreſſions: and this he ſignifyed in|to euery ſhire, by writtes directed to the Sherifs, they to proclayme the ſame, for more notice of the thing. And ſo in the ſommer following, the Vniuerſitie began agayne to flouriſhe, ſtudentes reſorting thither from each ſide.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In this Parliamente, the proceſſe of ye iudge|ment had and made againſt Roger Mortimer, late Earle of Marche, was reuoked, adnichilate, and made voyd, ſo that the Lord Roger Morti|mer was reſtored to the title and poſſeſſions of the Earledome of Marche, as couſin and heire to his grandfather the ſayd Earle of Marche.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 [...]baſſadors [...] the Pope.Moreouer to this Parliament, came the By|ſhop of Carpentras, and the Abbot of Clugny, beeing ſente from Pope Innocente the ſixth, to make ſute to haue the truce proroged betwixte the two Kinges, of Englande, and Fraunce, to whome the King himſelfe in perſon, made this reſolute anſwere, that he would not agree to any longer truce, for that when diuers times, at the Frenchmens ſute, he had conſented to haue truce by mediation of two Cardinals, ſent to hym a|bout the ſame matter, his aduerſaries in ye meane time, whileſt ſuche truces endured, haue done much harme and damage by ſubtill practiſes to perſons, and places beyond the ſea, that were vn|der his rule and gouernemente, yet he ſaide, hee would deliberate heereof with his counſell, and after intimate his pleaſure to the Pope, and to them of Fraunce by meſſengers which he woulde ſende ouer for that purpoſe: and ſo theſe Ambaſ|ſadors within foure dayes after their commyng, were thus diſpatched with aunſwere.

[figure appears here on page 949]

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Herewith in this Parliamente it was ordey|ned, that the Prince of Wales, beeing as then a|bout foure and twentie yeares of age, ſhoulde paſſe ouer into Gaſcoigne, and haue with him a thouſande men of armes, and two thouſande ar|chers, with a great number of Welchmen.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Aboute the ſame time,

R. Aueſb.

A nauie pre|pared.

the K. cauſed 40. ſhips to be prouided, rigged, and made ready at Ru|therhive, furniſhed with vittailes for one quarter of a yere, and euery of ye ſayd ſhips had principall ſtreamers of the Duke of Lãcaſters armes, who was appoynted with a greate power of choſen men of armes and archers to paſſe to the Sea wt the ſame Shippes, but fewe or none of his com|pany knewe whither, horſes they hadde none.The Duke of Lancaſter. He had with him two of the Kings ſonnes, Lionell of Andwerpe, and Iohn of Gant, the elder of thẽ being about 16. yeares of age. Alſo, there wente with him the Earles of Northampton, March, & Stafford, beſide many lords, Barõs, & knightes. The 10. of Iuly, he made ſayle to Greenewich, & there and at Sandwich he ſtayed, till ye Aſſump|tion of our Lady, ye winde for ye moſt parte, con|tinuing al that while at Weſt and South, con|trary to his iourney as it mighte appeare. At length with muche difficultie, he came to Win|chelſee, and after to the wight. It was thought, that the Dukes purpoſe was to paſſe into Nor|mandy, to ioine with ye K. of Nauarre, who was at variance with the frenche K. But after it was knowen by eſpials that they were made friendes, the Duke of Lancaſter doubting crooked mea|ſures, & hauing with him no horſemen, returned EEBO page image 950 home, without further attempt.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Record. Tur.On S. Kenelmes day beeing friday, and the 17. of Iuly, maſter Humfrey Cherleton, profeſſor of Diuinitie, and Iohn Carleton ye yonger, doc|tor of the lawes, on the behalfe of the Vniuerſitie of Oxford, and Iohn Saint Frideſwide Maior, Iohn Bedeford, and Iohn Norton, burgeſſes of the ſayde towne of Oxforde, on the behalfe of the communaltie of the ſame towne, came before the Kinges counſell at Weſtminſter in the counſell chamber there, neere to the Eſchecker, where the allegations on both parties being hearde, and vp|pon requeſt made, that it might pleaſe his maie|ſties counſell, according to the ſubmiſſions by bothe parties made, vnto the King, and to hys counſell, to take order in the matter in contro|uerſie betwixt them, concerning the late tumulte and buſineſſe whiche hadde chanced in the ſayde towne, by the diſorder of the communaltie of the ſame, in breaking downe, and brenning vppe of houſes, in taking and bearing away the bookes and other goodes of the ſaide maſters and Schol|lers, and in committing other tranſgreſſions, the counſell hauing conſideration thereof, to aduoyd the decaye that mighte haue enſued to the ſayde towne,The ende and awarde made of the quarrell betwixt the Vniuerſitie and towneſ|men of Ox|forde. made thys ende betwixte them, that the communaltie of the ſayde Towne (Iohn Bere|forde, beeing in the Kinges priſon, and Roberte Lardiner only excepted) ſhould be bound to pay vnto the ſaid maſters and Scholers, dampnified in the ſayde tumulte and buſineſſe, for amendes, and reformation of iniuries and loſſes ſuſteyned (death and Maheme excepted) two hundred and fiftie poundes, beſide the goodes taken and borne away, to bee reſtored againe, and this money to bee payde to the ſayde Chancellor, maſters and Scholers, on that ſide ye monday next before the feaſt of Saint Iames, or elſe ſufficiente ſureties put in for the paymẽt thereof, at certain tearmes, as the parties ſhoulde agree vpon: and in reſpecte thereof, the ſaid Iohn Bedeford, and Iohn Nor|ton, ſhall bee releaſſed out of priſon of the Mar|ſhalſea, at the baile of the ſaid Maior, and of Ro|berte de Menkes, and Iohn Dimmoks, till the next ſeſſions of gaole deliuerie, with condition, that the ſaid ſummes of money be paide, or ſure|tie putte in for the paymente thereof, as before is ſaid, or elſe the bodies of the ſaid Iohn Bedeford, and Iohn de Norton, ſhall bee returned to the ſayd priſon, within three dayes after the feaſt of Peter ad Vincula, there to remayne in manner as before they did.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 It was alſo ordeyned by the counſel, with the aſſent of the ſaid Humfrey, and Iohn Carleton, that all and euery manner of perſons of the ſayde Towne of Oxforde, and the Suburbes of the ſame, indited and arreigned of the felonies and tranſgreſſions before mentioned, that ſhoulde yeelde themſelues to the Kings priſon, to be [...]|ed by lawe, and alſo all other that were at t [...] preſent in priſon, whiche the ſayd Humfrey, a [...] Iohn de Carleton ſhould name (Iohn de Be [...]|ford and Robert Lardiner excepted) mighte bee let to baile, vppon ſufficient ſureties, that ſhoulde vndertake for them, bodyes for bodies, to appeare at the next ſeſſions of gaole deliuerie, there to bee tried, according to the order of lawe.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 And further it was ordred, that all ſuch goodes and cattels as were taken and carried away frõ the ſaide maſters and Schollers in the ſayde tu|multe and buſineſſe, by the menne of the ſayde Towne and ſuburbes, in whoſe handes, and in what places ſoeuer within the ſaide Towne and ſuburbes, by inquiſitions, informations, or other meanes, they ſhoulde or mighte be found, ſhould bee deliuered vnto the ſayde Chauncellor, and procurators of the ſayde Vniuerſitie, to bee by them reſtored vnto thoſe perſons, to whome they belonged.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This was the effect of the order taken at that day and place, before the reuerende fathers, Iohn Archbyſhoppe of Yorke, primate and Chancellor of Englande, William Byſhoppe of Winche|ſter, Lorde Treaſorer, Thomas de Brembre, Lorde keeper of the priuie ſeale, and Dauid de Wollore, maſter of the rolles, Henry de Iug [...]|by Clearke, and other of the Kings counſell then there preſente.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 The Prince of Wales (as yee haue hearde,Tho. VV [...] ) beeing appoynted to paſſe ouer into Gaſcoigne, ſette forwarde from London the laſt daye of Iune,The Prince Wales g [...] [...]er i [...] Gaſcoigne. and comming to Plimmouth where hys nauie was appoynted to be made ready, he ſtay|ed there, for want of conuenient winde and wea|ther a long time after.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 Finally, hauing with him the Erles of War|wike, Suffolke, Saliſbury and Oxforde, alſo, the Lord Iohn Chandos, Sir Robert Knolles, ſir Franke de Halle, the L. Iames Audeley, with diuers other of the nobilitie, and of men of armes and archers, a greater number, than in Parlia|mente was firſte to hym aſſigned, hee ſette from Plimmouth on the daye of the natiuitie of oure Lady.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 They were in all three hundred ſayle, and finding the winde proſperous, they paſſed ouer into Gaſcoigne, where of the Gaſcoignes they were ioyfully receyued.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 In Auguſt, the Engliſhmen that were in Britaine, warring agaynſte the Frenchmenne, that tooke parte with the Lorde Charles de Bloys, ſlewe many of them, and tooke the Lorde of Beaumanor, the vicount of Roan, and dy|uers other.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 This yeare alſo, aboute Michaelmas the King hauing ſommoned an army to be ready at EEBO page image 951 Sandwich, paſſed ouer to Caleis with the ſame.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 There wente ouer with him his two ſonnes, Lionell of Andwerp Earle of Vlſter, and Iohn of Gant Earle of Richmont.

Compare 1587 edition: 1 He found at Caleis a thouſand men of armes that came to ſerue hym for wages, forthe of Flaunders, Brabant, and Almaigne, ſo that hee had about three thouſand men of armes, and two thouſand archers on horſebacke, beſide archers on foote in g